This is a modern-English version of The Club of Queer Trades, originally written by Chesterton, G. K. (Gilbert Keith).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE CLUB OF QUEER TRADES
by G. K. Chesterton
Contents
Chapter 1. | The Tremendous Adventures of Major Brown |
Chapter 2. | The Painful Fall of a Great Reputation |
Chapter 3. | The Awful Reason of the Vicar's Visit |
Chapter 4. | The Singular Speculation of the House-Agent |
Chapter 5. | The Noticeable Conduct of Professor Chadd |
Chapter 6. | The Eccentric Seclusion of the Old Lady |
Chapter 1. The Tremendous Adventures of Major Brown
Rabelais, or his wild illustrator Gustave Dore, must have had something to do with the designing of the things called flats in England and America. There is something entirely Gargantuan in the idea of economising space by piling houses on top of each other, front doors and all. And in the chaos and complexity of those perpendicular streets anything may dwell or happen, and it is in one of them, I believe, that the inquirer may find the offices of the Club of Queer Trades. It may be thought at the first glance that the name would attract and startle the passer-by, but nothing attracts or startles in these dim immense hives. The passer-by is only looking for his own melancholy destination, the Montenegro Shipping Agency or the London office of the Rutland Sentinel, and passes through the twilight passages as one passes through the twilight corridors of a dream. If the Thugs set up a Strangers' Assassination Company in one of the great buildings in Norfolk Street, and sent in a mild man in spectacles to answer inquiries, no inquiries would be made. And the Club of Queer Trades reigns in a great edifice hidden like a fossil in a mighty cliff of fossils.
Rabelais, or his wild illustrator Gustave Dore, must have had a hand in designing the apartment buildings in England and America. There’s something completely Gargantuan about the idea of saving space by stacking houses on top of each other, with front doors and all. In the chaos and complexity of those vertical streets, anything could happen, and it’s in one of them, I believe, that the seeker might find the offices of the Club of Queer Trades. At first glance, one might think the name would catch the attention and surprise passersby, but nothing really grabs anyone’s attention in these dim, vast hives. The passerby is only looking for their own dreary destination, like the Montenegro Shipping Agency or the London office of the Rutland Sentinel, and moves through the shadowy passages as if they were drifting through the hazy corridors of a dream. If a group of Thugs set up a Strangers' Assassination Company in one of the big buildings on Norfolk Street, and sent in a mild man wearing glasses to handle inquiries, no one would ask questions. And the Club of Queer Trades exists in a huge building, hidden like a fossil in a massive cliff of fossils.
The nature of this society, such as we afterwards discovered it to be, is soon and simply told. It is an eccentric and Bohemian Club, of which the absolute condition of membership lies in this, that the candidate must have invented the method by which he earns his living. It must be an entirely new trade. The exact definition of this requirement is given in the two principal rules. First, it must not be a mere application or variation of an existing trade. Thus, for instance, the Club would not admit an insurance agent simply because instead of insuring men's furniture against being burnt in a fire, he insured, let us say, their trousers against being torn by a mad dog. The principle (as Sir Bradcock Burnaby-Bradcock, in the extraordinarily eloquent and soaring speech to the club on the occasion of the question being raised in the Stormby Smith affair, said wittily and keenly) is the same. Secondly, the trade must be a genuine commercial source of income, the support of its inventor. Thus the Club would not receive a man simply because he chose to pass his days collecting broken sardine tins, unless he could drive a roaring trade in them. Professor Chick made that quite clear. And when one remembers what Professor Chick's own new trade was, one doesn't know whether to laugh or cry.
The nature of this society, as we later found out, is quick and easy to explain. It's an eccentric and Bohemian Club, where the main rule for membership is that the candidate must have created a method for making a living. It has to be a completely new trade. The exact definition of this requirement is outlined in the two main rules. First, it cannot be just a variation or application of an existing trade. For example, the Club wouldn't accept an insurance agent just because, instead of insuring furniture against fire, he insured something like trousers against being torn by a mad dog. The principle (as Sir Bradcock Burnaby-Bradcock cleverly pointed out in his remarkably eloquent speech at the club regarding the Stormby Smith incident) is the same. Secondly, the trade must genuinely provide a commercial source of income, sustaining its inventor. So the Club wouldn’t accept someone just because they wanted to spend their days collecting broken sardine tins unless they could actually make a profit from it. Professor Chick made that very clear. And when you think about what Professor Chick's own new trade was, you can't help but feel like laughing or crying.
The discovery of this strange society was a curiously refreshing thing; to realize that there were ten new trades in the world was like looking at the first ship or the first plough. It made a man feel what he should feel, that he was still in the childhood of the world. That I should have come at last upon so singular a body was, I may say without vanity, not altogether singular, for I have a mania for belonging to as many societies as possible: I may be said to collect clubs, and I have accumulated a vast and fantastic variety of specimens ever since, in my audacious youth, I collected the Athenaeum. At some future day, perhaps, I may tell tales of some of the other bodies to which I have belonged. I will recount the doings of the Dead Man's Shoes Society (that superficially immoral, but darkly justifiable communion); I will explain the curious origin of the Cat and Christian, the name of which has been so shamefully misinterpreted; and the world shall know at last why the Institute of Typewriters coalesced with the Red Tulip League. Of the Ten Teacups, of course I dare not say a word. The first of my revelations, at any rate, shall be concerned with the Club of Queer Trades, which, as I have said, was one of this class, one which I was almost bound to come across sooner or later, because of my singular hobby. The wild youth of the metropolis call me facetiously 'The King of Clubs'. They also call me 'The Cherub', in allusion to the roseate and youthful appearance I have presented in my declining years. I only hope the spirits in the better world have as good dinners as I have. But the finding of the Club of Queer Trades has one very curious thing about it. The most curious thing about it is that it was not discovered by me; it was discovered by my friend Basil Grant, a star-gazer, a mystic, and a man who scarcely stirred out of his attic.
The discovery of this unusual society was oddly refreshing; realizing that there were ten new trades in the world felt like seeing the first ship or the first plow. It made someone feel what they should feel: that we are still in the early stages of the world. That I finally stumbled upon such a unique group was, I can say without bragging, not entirely surprising, as I have a habit of wanting to belong to as many societies as possible: I can be said to collect clubs, and I've gathered a vast and eclectic range of them ever since, in my daring youth, I joined the Athenaeum. Perhaps one day, I'll share stories about some of the other organizations I’ve been a part of. I will tell about the Dead Man's Shoes Society (that seemingly immoral yet deeply justifiable group); I'll explain the strange origins of the Cat and Christian, a name that has been grossly misinterpreted; and the world will finally learn why the Institute of Typewriters merged with the Red Tulip League. Of the Ten Teacups, of course, I can't say a word. My first revelation, at any rate, will focus on the Club of Queer Trades, which, as I've mentioned, is part of this category and one I was bound to encounter sooner or later because of my peculiar hobby. The wild youth of the city jokingly call me 'The King of Clubs'. They also call me 'The Cherub', referring to the rosy and youthful appearance I've maintained in my later years. I only hope that the spirits in the afterlife have as good dinners as I do. But the discovery of the Club of Queer Trades has one very strange aspect. The strangest thing is that it wasn't found by me; it was uncovered by my friend Basil Grant, a star-gazer, a mystic, and a man who barely left his attic.
Very few people knew anything of Basil; not because he was in the least unsociable, for if a man out of the street had walked into his rooms he would have kept him talking till morning. Few people knew him, because, like all poets, he could do without them; he welcomed a human face as he might welcome a sudden blend of colour in a sunset; but he no more felt the need of going out to parties than he felt the need of altering the sunset clouds. He lived in a queer and comfortable garret in the roofs of Lambeth. He was surrounded by a chaos of things that were in odd contrast to the slums around him; old fantastic books, swords, armour—the whole dust-hole of romanticism. But his face, amid all these quixotic relics, appeared curiously keen and modern—a powerful, legal face. And no one but I knew who he was.
Very few people knew anything about Basil; not because he was antisocial, since if a random person off the street had walked into his room, he would have talked to them until morning. Few people knew him because, like all poets, he could live without them; he welcomed a human face like he would a sudden splash of color in a sunset, but he didn’t feel the need to go out to parties any more than he felt the need to change the clouds in the sunset. He lived in a quirky and cozy attic in the rooftops of Lambeth. He was surrounded by a chaotic mix of things that were in strange contrast to the slums around him—old, fantastical books, swords, armor—the whole clutter of romanticism. But his face, amidst all these whimsical relics, looked oddly sharp and modern—a strong, legal face. And no one but me knew who he was.
Long ago as it is, everyone remembers the terrible and grotesque scene that occurred in———, when one of the most acute and forcible of the English judges suddenly went mad on the bench. I had my own view of that occurrence; but about the facts themselves there is no question at all. For some months, indeed for some years, people had detected something curious in the judge's conduct. He seemed to have lost interest in the law, in which he had been beyond expression brilliant and terrible as a K.C., and to be occupied in giving personal and moral advice to the people concerned. He talked more like a priest or a doctor, and a very outspoken one at that. The first thrill was probably given when he said to a man who had attempted a crime of passion: “I sentence you to three years imprisonment, under the firm, and solemn, and God-given conviction, that what you require is three months at the seaside.” He accused criminals from the bench, not so much of their obvious legal crimes, but of things that had never been heard of in a court of justice, monstrous egoism, lack of humour, and morbidity deliberately encouraged. Things came to a head in that celebrated diamond case in which the Prime Minister himself, that brilliant patrician, had to come forward, gracefully and reluctantly, to give evidence against his valet. After the detailed life of the household had been thoroughly exhibited, the judge requested the Premier again to step forward, which he did with quiet dignity. The judge then said, in a sudden, grating voice: “Get a new soul. That thing's not fit for a dog. Get a new soul.” All this, of course, in the eyes of the sagacious, was premonitory of that melancholy and farcical day when his wits actually deserted him in open court. It was a libel case between two very eminent and powerful financiers, against both of whom charges of considerable defalcation were brought. The case was long and complex; the advocates were long and eloquent; but at last, after weeks of work and rhetoric, the time came for the great judge to give a summing-up; and one of his celebrated masterpieces of lucidity and pulverizing logic was eagerly looked for. He had spoken very little during the prolonged affair, and he looked sad and lowering at the end of it. He was silent for a few moments, and then burst into a stentorian song. His remarks (as reported) were as follows:
Long ago, but everyone still remembers the shocking and grotesque scene that happened in———, when one of the sharpest and most powerful English judges suddenly lost it on the bench. I have my own opinion about that incident, but there’s no doubt about the facts themselves. For months, even years, people had noticed something strange about the judge's behavior. He seemed to have lost interest in the law, in which he had been incredibly brilliant and intimidating as a K.C., and instead focused on giving personal and moral advice to the people involved. He spoke more like a priest or a doctor, and a very blunt one at that. The first jolt likely came when he told a man who had committed a crime of passion: “I sentence you to three years in prison, with the firm, solemn, and God-given belief that what you really need is three months at the seaside.” He accused criminals from the bench, not just of their obvious legal offenses, but of things that had never been heard of in a courtroom, like monstrous self-centeredness, lack of humor, and a deliberate embrace of gloom. The situation escalated in that famous diamond case where the Prime Minister himself, that brilliant aristocrat, had to step in, gracefully and reluctantly, to testify against his valet. After the detailed life of the household was thoroughly laid bare, the judge asked the Premier to step forward again, which he did with quiet dignity. The judge then said, in a sudden, harsh tone: “Get a new soul. That thing’s not fit for a dog. Get a new soul.” All this, of course, seemed to foreshadow that sad and absurd day when he truly lost his mind in open court. It was a libel case between two very prominent and powerful financiers, both of whom faced serious accusations of large-scale fraud. The case was long and complicated; the lawyers were lengthy and eloquent; but eventually, after weeks of work and speeches, the time came for the great judge to sum it all up; and everyone eagerly awaited one of his renowned masterpieces of clarity and crushing logic. He had said very little during the long proceedings, and he looked sad and grim at the end of it. He paused for a few moments, and then suddenly burst into a loud song. His comments (as reported) were as follows:
“O Rowty-owty tiddly-owty Tiddly-owty tiddly-owty Highty-ighty tiddly-ighty Tiddly-ighty ow.”
“O Rowty-owty tiddly-owty Tiddly-owty tiddly-owty Highty-ighty tiddly-ighty Tiddly-ighty ow.”
He then retired from public life and took the garret in Lambeth.
He then withdrew from public life and moved into an attic in Lambeth.
I was sitting there one evening, about six o'clock, over a glass of that gorgeous Burgundy which he kept behind a pile of black-letter folios; he was striding about the room, fingering, after a habit of his, one of the great swords in his collection; the red glare of the strong fire struck his square features and his fierce grey hair; his blue eyes were even unusually full of dreams, and he had opened his mouth to speak dreamily, when the door was flung open, and a pale, fiery man, with red hair and a huge furred overcoat, swung himself panting into the room.
I was sitting there one evening around six o'clock, enjoying a glass of that amazing Burgundy he kept hidden behind a stack of old books; he was pacing around the room, idly handling one of the impressive swords in his collection, a habit of his. The bright glow from the strong fire illuminated his square face and wild gray hair; his blue eyes looked unusually full of thoughts, and just as he was about to speak in a dreamy way, the door burst open, and a pale, intense man with red hair and a huge fur coat staggered into the room, out of breath.
“Sorry to bother you, Basil,” he gasped. “I took a liberty—made an appointment here with a man—a client—in five minutes—I beg your pardon, sir,” and he gave me a bow of apology.
“Sorry to interrupt you, Basil,” he breathed. “I took the liberty of scheduling an appointment here with a client in five minutes—I apologize, sir,” and he gave me a polite bow.
Basil smiled at me. “You didn't know,” he said, “that I had a practical brother. This is Rupert Grant, Esquire, who can and does all there is to be done. Just as I was a failure at one thing, he is a success at everything. I remember him as a journalist, a house-agent, a naturalist, an inventor, a publisher, a schoolmaster, a—what are you now, Rupert?”
Basil smiled at me. “You didn't know,” he said, “that I have a practical brother. This is Rupert Grant, Esquire, who can and does everything that needs to be done. Just as I was a failure at one thing, he succeeds at everything. I remember him as a journalist, a real estate agent, a naturalist, an inventor, a publisher, a teacher, a—what are you now, Rupert?”
“I am and have been for some time,” said Rupert, with some dignity, “a private detective, and there's my client.”
“I am and have been for a while,” said Rupert, with some dignity, “a private detective, and there's my client.”
A loud rap at the door had cut him short, and, on permission being given, the door was thrown sharply open and a stout, dapper man walked swiftly into the room, set his silk hat with a clap on the table, and said, “Good evening, gentlemen,” with a stress on the last syllable that somehow marked him out as a martinet, military, literary and social. He had a large head streaked with black and grey, and an abrupt black moustache, which gave him a look of fierceness which was contradicted by his sad sea-blue eyes.
A loud knock at the door interrupted him, and when permission was granted, the door swung open quickly. A sturdy, well-dressed man entered the room, placed his silk hat with a thud on the table, and said, “Good evening, gentlemen,” putting emphasis on the last word that made him seem like a strict authority figure, in a military, literary, and social sense. He had a large head with black and grey streaks and a sharp black mustache, which gave him a fierce appearance that was at odds with his sad, sea-blue eyes.
Basil immediately said to me, “Let us come into the next room, Gully,” and was moving towards the door, but the stranger said:
Basil immediately said to me, “Let’s go into the next room, Gully,” and started moving towards the door, but the stranger said:
“Not at all. Friends remain. Assistance possibly.”
“Not at all. Friends stay. Help might happen.”
The moment I heard him speak I remembered who he was, a certain Major Brown I had met years before in Basil's society. I had forgotten altogether the black dandified figure and the large solemn head, but I remembered the peculiar speech, which consisted of only saying about a quarter of each sentence, and that sharply, like the crack of a gun. I do not know, it may have come from giving orders to troops.
The moment I heard him talk, I remembered who he was—a certain Major Brown I had met years ago in Basil's circle. I had completely forgotten the stylish black figure and the large serious head, but I recalled the unique way he spoke, which included only about a quarter of each sentence, delivered sharply, like the crack of a gun. I don't know; it might have come from giving orders to troops.
Major Brown was a V.C., and an able and distinguished soldier, but he was anything but a warlike person. Like many among the iron men who recovered British India, he was a man with the natural beliefs and tastes of an old maid. In his dress he was dapper and yet demure; in his habits he was precise to the point of the exact adjustment of a tea-cup. One enthusiasm he had, which was of the nature of a religion—the cultivation of pansies. And when he talked about his collection, his blue eyes glittered like a child's at a new toy, the eyes that had remained untroubled when the troops were roaring victory round Roberts at Candahar.
Major Brown was a V.C. and a capable and respected soldier, but he was anything but aggressive. Like many of the tough men who helped reclaim British India, he had the natural beliefs and tastes of an old maid. He dressed neatly yet modestly, and he was meticulous to the point of perfectly positioning a tea cup. He had one passion that was almost religious—cultivating pansies. When he spoke about his collection, his blue eyes sparkled like a child's at a new toy, eyes that had stayed calm when the troops cheered for victory around Roberts at Candahar.
“Well, Major,” said Rupert Grant, with a lordly heartiness, flinging himself into a chair, “what is the matter with you?”
“Well, Major,” said Rupert Grant, with a friendly enthusiasm, tossing himself into a chair, “what’s bothering you?”
“Yellow pansies. Coal-cellar. P. G. Northover,” said the Major, with righteous indignation.
“Yellow pansies. Coal cellar. P. G. Northover,” said the Major, with righteous anger.
We glanced at each other with inquisitiveness. Basil, who had his eyes shut in his abstracted way, said simply:
We looked at each other curiously. Basil, who had his eyes closed in his distracted manner, said simply:
“I beg your pardon.”
“Sorry about that.”
“Fact is. Street, you know, man, pansies. On wall. Death to me. Something. Preposterous.”
“Fact is. Street, you know, man, wimps. On wall. Death to me. Something. Ridiculous.”
We shook our heads gently. Bit by bit, and mainly by the seemingly sleepy assistance of Basil Grant, we pieced together the Major's fragmentary, but excited narration. It would be infamous to submit the reader to what we endured; therefore I will tell the story of Major Brown in my own words. But the reader must imagine the scene. The eyes of Basil closed as in a trance, after his habit, and the eyes of Rupert and myself getting rounder and rounder as we listened to one of the most astounding stories in the world, from the lips of the little man in black, sitting bolt upright in his chair and talking like a telegram.
We shook our heads gently. Little by little, and mostly with the seemingly sleepy help of Basil Grant, we pieced together the Major's incomplete but excited story. It would be cruel to subject the reader to what we went through; so I’ll tell Major Brown's story in my own words. But the reader needs to picture the scene. Basil’s eyes closed as if he were in a trance, as was his habit, while Rupert’s and my eyes got wider and wider as we listened to one of the most incredible stories in the world, told by the little man in black, sitting straight up in his chair and speaking like a telegram.
Major Brown was, I have said, a successful soldier, but by no means an enthusiastic one. So far from regretting his retirement on half-pay, it was with delight that he took a small neat villa, very like a doll's house, and devoted the rest of his life to pansies and weak tea. The thought that battles were over when he had once hung up his sword in the little front hall (along with two patent stew-pots and a bad water-colour), and betaken himself instead to wielding the rake in his little sunlit garden, was to him like having come into a harbour in heaven. He was Dutch-like and precise in his taste in gardening, and had, perhaps, some tendency to drill his flowers like soldiers. He was one of those men who are capable of putting four umbrellas in the stand rather than three, so that two may lean one way and two another; he saw life like a pattern in a freehand drawing-book. And assuredly he would not have believed, or even understood, any one who had told him that within a few yards of his brick paradise he was destined to be caught in a whirlpool of incredible adventure, such as he had never seen or dreamed of in the horrible jungle, or the heat of battle.
Major Brown was, as I mentioned, a successful soldier, but not particularly passionate about it. Far from regretting his retirement on half-pay, he happily settled into a small, tidy villa that resembled a dollhouse and spent the rest of his life tending to pansies and sipping weak tea. The idea that battles were behind him once he hung up his sword in the little front hall (along with two fancy stew pots and a lackluster watercolor) and instead started using a rake in his sunny garden felt to him like arriving in a heavenly harbor. He was methodical and precise in his gardening, possibly treating his flowers as if they were soldiers in formation. He was the type of guy who would put four umbrellas in the stand instead of three, so that two leaned one way and two leaned another; he viewed life like a pattern from a drawing book. And surely, he wouldn't have believed or even understood anyone telling him that just a few yards away from his brick paradise, he was about to be swept into a whirlwind of unbelievable adventures unlike anything he had ever encountered or imagined in the dreadful jungle or the heat of battle.
One certain bright and windy afternoon, the Major, attired in his usual faultless manner, had set out for his usual constitutional. In crossing from one great residential thoroughfare to another, he happened to pass along one of those aimless-looking lanes which lie along the back-garden walls of a row of mansions, and which in their empty and discoloured appearance give one an odd sensation as of being behind the scenes of a theatre. But mean and sulky as the scene might be in the eyes of most of us, it was not altogether so in the Major's, for along the coarse gravel footway was coming a thing which was to him what the passing of a religious procession is to a devout person. A large, heavy man, with fish-blue eyes and a ring of irradiating red beard, was pushing before him a barrow, which was ablaze with incomparable flowers. There were splendid specimens of almost every order, but the Major's own favourite pansies predominated. The Major stopped and fell into conversation, and then into bargaining. He treated the man after the manner of collectors and other mad men, that is to say, he carefully and with a sort of anguish selected the best roots from the less excellent, praised some, disparaged others, made a subtle scale ranging from a thrilling worth and rarity to a degraded insignificance, and then bought them all. The man was just pushing off his barrow when he stopped and came close to the Major.
One bright and windy afternoon, the Major, dressed impeccably as usual, set out for his regular walk. While crossing from one major residential street to another, he found himself wandering down one of those meandering lanes that run along the back gardens of a row of mansions. With their empty, faded look, they gave off a strange feeling as if he were behind the scenes of a theater. However unappealing the scene might seem to most, it was different for the Major, as something was approaching that felt as significant to him as a religious procession is to a devoted follower. A large, heavyset man with striking blue eyes and a bright red beard was pushing a cart filled with exquisite flowers. There were stunning examples of almost every type, but the Major's favorite pansies were dominant. He stopped to chat, then started to haggle. He treated the man like a collector, carefully and almost painfully selecting the best plants from the rest, praising some while criticizing others, creating a subtle hierarchy based on rarity and value, and ultimately decided to buy them all. Just as the man was about to leave with his cart, he paused and approached the Major.
“I'll tell you what, sir,” he said. “If you're interested in them things, you just get on to that wall.”
"I'll tell you what, sir," he said. "If you're interested in that stuff, you just get over to that wall."
“On the wall!” cried the scandalised Major, whose conventional soul quailed within him at the thought of such fantastic trespass.
“On the wall!” shouted the shocked Major, whose traditional nature shook at the idea of such outrageous behavior.
“Finest show of yellow pansies in England in that there garden, sir,” hissed the tempter. “I'll help you up, sir.”
“Best display of yellow pansies in England in that garden, sir,” hissed the tempter. “I'll help you up, sir.”
How it happened no one will ever know but that positive enthusiasm of the Major's life triumphed over all its negative traditions, and with an easy leap and swing that showed that he was in no need of physical assistance, he stood on the wall at the end of the strange garden. The second after, the flapping of the frock-coat at his knees made him feel inexpressibly a fool. But the next instant all such trifling sentiments were swallowed up by the most appalling shock of surprise the old soldier had ever felt in all his bold and wandering existence. His eyes fell upon the garden, and there across a large bed in the centre of the lawn was a vast pattern of pansies; they were splendid flowers, but for once it was not their horticultural aspects that Major Brown beheld, for the pansies were arranged in gigantic capital letters so as to form the sentence:
How it happened, no one will ever know, but the Major's positive enthusiasm triumphed over all the negative traditions of his life. With a smooth leap and swing that showed he didn’t need any help, he stood on the wall at the end of the strange garden. In the next moment, the flapping of his frock coat at his knees made him feel incredibly foolish. But just as quickly, all those petty feelings were overshadowed by the most shocking surprise the old soldier had ever experienced in his bold and adventurous life. His eyes fell on the garden, and there across a large bed in the center of the lawn was a vast pattern of pansies. They were beautiful flowers, but for once, it wasn’t their beauty that caught Major Brown’s attention; the pansies were arranged in gigantic capital letters that formed the sentence:
DEATH TO MAJOR BROWN
DEATH TO MAJOR BROWN
A kindly looking old man, with white whiskers, was watering them. Brown looked sharply back at the road behind him; the man with the barrow had suddenly vanished. Then he looked again at the lawn with its incredible inscription. Another man might have thought he had gone mad, but Brown did not. When romantic ladies gushed over his V.C. and his military exploits, he sometimes felt himself to be a painfully prosaic person, but by the same token he knew he was incurably sane. Another man, again, might have thought himself a victim of a passing practical joke, but Brown could not easily believe this. He knew from his own quaint learning that the garden arrangement was an elaborate and expensive one; he thought it extravagantly improbable that any one would pour out money like water for a joke against him. Having no explanation whatever to offer, he admitted the fact to himself, like a clear-headed man, and waited as he would have done in the presence of a man with six legs.
A kindly-looking old man with white whiskers was watering them. Brown glanced quickly back at the road behind him; the man with the barrow had suddenly disappeared. Then he looked again at the lawn with its unbelievable inscription. Another person might have thought he had lost his mind, but Brown didn’t. When romantic women swooned over his V.C. and military accomplishments, he sometimes felt like a painfully ordinary person, but he also knew he was undeniably sane. Another person might have thought he was the target of a passing prank, but Brown couldn’t easily believe that. He understood from his own unique knowledge that the garden setup was elaborate and expensive; he thought it was extravagantly unlikely that anyone would spend money like water just to play a joke on him. With no explanation to offer, he accepted the fact to himself, like a clear-headed person, and waited as he would have in the presence of a man with six legs.
At this moment the stout old man with white whiskers looked up, and the watering can fell from his hand, shooting a swirl of water down the gravel path.
At that moment, the sturdy old man with white whiskers looked up, and the watering can slipped from his hand, sending a splash of water down the gravel path.
“Who on earth are you?” he gasped, trembling violently.
“Who the hell are you?” he gasped, shaking uncontrollably.
“I am Major Brown,” said that individual, who was always cool in the hour of action.
“I’m Major Brown,” said that person, who always stayed calm in the heat of the moment.
The old man gaped helplessly like some monstrous fish. At last he stammered wildly, “Come down—come down here!”
The old man stared in disbelief like a huge fish. Finally, he shouted frantically, “Come down—come down here!”
“At your service,” said the Major, and alighted at a bound on the grass beside him, without disarranging his silk hat.
“At your service,” said the Major, jumping down onto the grass next to him without messing up his silk hat.
The old man turned his broad back and set off at a sort of waddling run towards the house, followed with swift steps by the Major. His guide led him through the back passages of a gloomy, but gorgeously appointed house, until they reached the door of the front room. Then the old man turned with a face of apoplectic terror dimly showing in the twilight.
The old man turned his broad back and started waddling toward the house, followed quickly by the Major. His guide took him through the dimly lit but beautifully decorated house until they reached the front room door. Then the old man turned around, his face showing a faint expression of fear in the twilight.
“For heaven's sake,” he said, “don't mention jackals.”
“For heaven's sake,” he said, “don't bring up jackals.”
Then he threw open the door, releasing a burst of red lamplight, and ran downstairs with a clatter.
Then he swung the door wide open, letting out a flood of red light from the lamp, and dashed downstairs with a loud noise.
The Major stepped into a rich, glowing room, full of red copper, and peacock and purple hangings, hat in hand. He had the finest manners in the world, and, though mystified, was not in the least embarrassed to see that the only occupant was a lady, sitting by the window, looking out.
The Major walked into a lavish, warmly lit room filled with red copper decor and peacock and purple fabrics, holding his hat in his hand. He had the best manners around, and even though he was puzzled, he wasn’t at all embarrassed to find that the only other person there was a woman sitting by the window, looking outside.
“Madam,” he said, bowing simply, “I am Major Brown.”
“Ma'am,” he said, bowing slightly, “I'm Major Brown.”
“Sit down,” said the lady; but she did not turn her head.
“Sit down,” said the lady, but she didn’t look away.
She was a graceful, green-clad figure, with fiery red hair and a flavour of Bedford Park. “You have come, I suppose,” she said mournfully, “to tax me about the hateful title-deeds.”
She was a graceful figure in green, with fiery red hair and a hint of Bedford Park. “You’ve come, I guess,” she said sadly, “to question me about the awful title deeds.”
“I have come, madam,” he said, “to know what is the matter. To know why my name is written across your garden. Not amicably either.”
“I've come, ma'am,” he said, “to find out what's going on. To understand why my name is scrawled across your garden. And not in a friendly way, either.”
He spoke grimly, for the thing had hit him. It is impossible to describe the effect produced on the mind by that quiet and sunny garden scene, the frame for a stunning and brutal personality. The evening air was still, and the grass was golden in the place where the little flowers he studied cried to heaven for his blood.
He spoke seriously, because it had impacted him. It's hard to explain the effect that quiet, sunny garden scene had on the mind, serving as a backdrop for such a striking and harsh personality. The evening air was calm, and the grass was golden in the spot where the little flowers he examined seemed to plead for his blood.
“You know I must not turn round,” said the lady; “every afternoon till the stroke of six I must keep my face turned to the street.”
“You know I can't turn around,” said the lady; “every afternoon until six o'clock I have to keep my face facing the street.”
Some queer and unusual inspiration made the prosaic soldier resolute to accept these outrageous riddles without surprise.
Some quirky and unexpected inspiration pushed the ordinary soldier to confidently tackle these outrageous riddles without any shock.
“It is almost six,” he said; and even as he spoke the barbaric copper clock upon the wall clanged the first stroke of the hour. At the sixth the lady sprang up and turned on the Major one of the queerest and yet most attractive faces he had ever seen in his life; open, and yet tantalising, the face of an elf.
“It’s almost six,” he said; and just as he spoke, the strange copper clock on the wall rang the first chime of the hour. At six, the lady jumped up and gave the Major one of the most unusual and yet captivating faces he had ever seen in his life; open, yet alluring, the face of an elf.
“That makes the third year I have waited,” she cried. “This is an anniversary. The waiting almost makes one wish the frightful thing would happen once and for all.”
“That's the third year I’ve waited,” she exclaimed. “This is an anniversary. The waiting almost makes you wish the terrible thing would just happen already.”
And even as she spoke, a sudden rending cry broke the stillness. From low down on the pavement of the dim street (it was already twilight) a voice cried out with a raucous and merciless distinctness:
And even as she spoke, a sudden piercing cry shattered the quiet. From deep down on the pavement of the dim street (it was already twilight), a voice shouted out with a harsh and unrelenting clarity:
“Major Brown, Major Brown, where does the jackal dwell?”
“Major Brown, Major Brown, where does the jackal live?”
Brown was decisive and silent in action. He strode to the front door and looked out. There was no sign of life in the blue gloaming of the street, where one or two lamps were beginning to light their lemon sparks. On returning, he found the lady in green trembling.
Brown was determined and quiet in his movements. He walked to the front door and glanced outside. There was no sign of life in the dim blue light of the street, where a few lamps were starting to glow with their soft yellow light. When he came back, he found the woman in green shaking.
“It is the end,” she cried, with shaking lips; “it may be death for both of us. Whenever—”
“It’s over,” she cried, her lips trembling; “it could mean death for both of us. Whenever—”
But even as she spoke her speech was cloven by another hoarse proclamation from the dark street, again horribly articulate.
But even as she spoke, her words were interrupted by another hoarse shout from the dark street, once again disturbingly clear.
“Major Brown, Major Brown, how did the jackal die?”
“Major Brown, Major Brown, how did the jackal die?”
Brown dashed out of the door and down the steps, but again he was frustrated; there was no figure in sight, and the street was far too long and empty for the shouter to have run away. Even the rational Major was a little shaken as he returned in a certain time to the drawing-room. Scarcely had he done so than the terrific voice came:
Brown rushed out of the door and down the steps, but once again he was frustrated; there was no one in sight, and the street was way too long and empty for the shouter to have escaped. Even the usually composed Major was a bit rattled as he eventually returned to the drawing-room. Hardly had he done so when the booming voice echoed:
“Major Brown, Major Brown, where did—”
“Major Brown, Major Brown, where did—”
Brown was in the street almost at a bound, and he was in time—in time to see something which at first glance froze the blood. The cries appeared to come from a decapitated head resting on the pavement.
Brown was in the street almost in a leap, and he was just in time—just in time to see something that at first glance chilled him to the bone. The screams seemed to come from a severed head lying on the pavement.
The next moment the pale Major understood. It was the head of a man thrust through the coal-hole in the street. The next moment, again, it had vanished, and Major Brown turned to the lady. “Where's your coal-cellar?” he said, and stepped out into the passage.
The next moment, the pale Major understood. It was a man's head sticking through the coal hole in the street. Just as quickly, it disappeared, and Major Brown turned to the lady. “Where's your coal cellar?” he asked as he stepped out into the hallway.
She looked at him with wild grey eyes. “You will not go down,” she cried, “alone, into the dark hole, with that beast?”
She looked at him with wild gray eyes. “You’re not going down,” she shouted, “alone, into that dark hole with that beast?”
“Is this the way?” replied Brown, and descended the kitchen stairs three at a time. He flung open the door of a black cavity and stepped in, feeling in his pocket for matches. As his right hand was thus occupied, a pair of great slimy hands came out of the darkness, hands clearly belonging to a man of gigantic stature, and seized him by the back of the head. They forced him down, down in the suffocating darkness, a brutal image of destiny. But the Major's head, though upside down, was perfectly clear and intellectual. He gave quietly under the pressure until he had slid down almost to his hands and knees. Then finding the knees of the invisible monster within a foot of him, he simply put out one of his long, bony, and skilful hands, and gripping the leg by a muscle pulled it off the ground and laid the huge living man, with a crash, along the floor. He strove to rise, but Brown was on top like a cat. They rolled over and over. Big as the man was, he had evidently now no desire but to escape; he made sprawls hither and thither to get past the Major to the door, but that tenacious person had him hard by the coat collar and hung with the other hand to a beam. At length there came a strain in holding back this human bull, a strain under which Brown expected his hand to rend and part from the arm. But something else rent and parted; and the dim fat figure of the giant vanished out of the cellar, leaving the torn coat in the Major's hand; the only fruit of his adventure and the only clue to the mystery. For when he went up and out at the front door, the lady, the rich hangings, and the whole equipment of the house had disappeared. It had only bare boards and whitewashed walls.
“Is this the way?” asked Brown, and he hurried down the kitchen stairs three at a time. He threw open the door to a dark space and stepped inside, searching his pocket for matches. With his right hand busy, a pair of large, slimy hands emerged from the darkness, clearly belonging to a very tall man, and grabbed him by the back of the head. They pushed him down, deeper into the suffocating darkness, a violent twist of fate. But even upside down, the Major’s mind was clear and sharp. He relaxed under the pressure until he was almost on all fours. Then, noticing the knees of the unseen giant just a foot away, he reached out with one long, bony, skilled hand, grabbed a muscle in the leg, and lifted the enormous man off the ground, slamming him down on the floor. The giant tried to get back up, but Brown was on him like a cat. They tumbled over each other. Despite his size, the man seemed only focused on escaping; he flailed in various directions to get past the Major toward the door, but Brown had a firm grip on the giant’s coat collar while hanging onto a beam with his other hand. Eventually, he felt the strain of holding back this human beast, expecting his hand to tear away from his arm. But instead, something else tore free; the dim, bulky figure of the giant disappeared from the cellar, leaving Brown holding onto a ripped coat—the only evidence of his encounter and the sole clue to the mystery. When he finally went up and out through the front door, the woman, the opulent decorations, and everything else in the house had vanished. It was only bare floorboards and whitewashed walls.
“The lady was in the conspiracy, of course,” said Rupert, nodding. Major Brown turned brick red. “I beg your pardon,” he said, “I think not.”
“The lady was part of the conspiracy, of course,” said Rupert, nodding. Major Brown turned bright red. “I beg your pardon,” he said, “I don’t think so.”
Rupert raised his eyebrows and looked at him for a moment, but said nothing. When next he spoke he asked:
Rupert lifted his eyebrows and stared at him for a moment, but didn’t say anything. When he finally spoke again, he asked:
“Was there anything in the pockets of the coat?”
“Was there anything in the coat pockets?”
“There was sevenpence halfpenny in coppers and a threepenny-bit,” said the Major carefully; “there was a cigarette-holder, a piece of string, and this letter,” and he laid it on the table. It ran as follows:
“There was seven and a half pence in coins and a threepenny piece,” said the Major carefully; “there was a cigarette holder, a piece of string, and this letter,” and he placed it on the table. It read as follows:
Dear Mr Plover,
Dear Mr. Plover,
I am annoyed to hear that some delay has occurred in the arrangements re Major Brown. Please see that he is attacked as per arrangement tomorrow. The coal-cellar, of course.
I’m frustrated to learn that there’s been a delay in the plans regarding Major Brown. Please ensure that he is ambushed as scheduled tomorrow. The coal cellar, of course.
Yours faithfully, P. G. Northover.
Best regards, P. G. Northover.
Rupert Grant was leaning forward listening with hawk-like eyes. He cut in:
Rupert Grant was leaning forward, listening intently with sharp eyes. He interrupted:
“Is it dated from anywhere?”
"Is it from anywhere?"
“No—oh, yes!” replied Brown, glancing upon the paper; “14 Tanner's Court, North—”
“No—oh, yes!” replied Brown, looking at the paper; “14 Tanner's Court, North—”
Rupert sprang up and struck his hands together.
Rupert jumped up and clapped his hands.
“Then why are we hanging here? Let's get along. Basil, lend me your revolver.”
“Then why are we just sitting around? Let’s get moving. Basil, pass me your gun.”
Basil was staring into the embers like a man in a trance; and it was some time before he answered:
Basil was staring into the glowing coals like someone in a daze, and it took him a while to respond:
“I don't think you'll need it.”
“I don’t think you’ll need it.”
“Perhaps not,” said Rupert, getting into his fur coat. “One never knows. But going down a dark court to see criminals—”
“Maybe not,” said Rupert, putting on his fur coat. “You never know. But walking down a dark alley to see criminals—”
“Do you think they are criminals?” asked his brother.
“Do you think they’re criminals?” his brother asked.
Rupert laughed stoutly. “Giving orders to a subordinate to strangle a harmless stranger in a coal-cellar may strike you as a very blameless experiment, but—”
Rupert laughed heartily. “Telling someone below you to strangle an innocent stranger in a coal cellar might seem like a harmless experiment to you, but—”
“Do you think they wanted to strangle the Major?” asked Basil, in the same distant and monotonous voice.
“Do you think they wanted to strangle the Major?” Basil asked in the same detached and monotone voice.
“My dear fellow, you've been asleep. Look at the letter.”
“My dear friend, you've been asleep. Check out the letter.”
“I am looking at the letter,” said the mad judge calmly; though, as a matter of fact, he was looking at the fire. “I don't think it's the sort of letter one criminal would write to another.”
“I’m looking at the letter,” said the crazy judge calmly; though, in reality, he was staring at the fire. “I don’t think it’s the kind of letter one criminal would send to another.”
“My dear boy, you are glorious,” cried Rupert, turning round, with laughter in his blue bright eyes. “Your methods amaze me. Why, there is the letter. It is written, and it does give orders for a crime. You might as well say that the Nelson Column was not at all the sort of thing that was likely to be set up in Trafalgar Square.”
“My dear boy, you’re amazing,” Rupert exclaimed, turning around with laughter shining in his bright blue eyes. “Your methods surprise me. Look, there’s the letter. It’s written, and it does give orders for a crime. You might as well say that the Nelson Column wasn’t at all the kind of thing likely to be set up in Trafalgar Square.”
Basil Grant shook all over with a sort of silent laughter, but did not otherwise move.
Basil Grant shook with a kind of silent laughter but didn't move otherwise.
“That's rather good,” he said; “but, of course, logic like that's not what is really wanted. It's a question of spiritual atmosphere. It's not a criminal letter.”
“That's pretty good,” he said; “but, of course, logic like that isn't what people really want. It's about the spiritual vibe. It's not a criminal letter.”
“It is. It's a matter of fact,” cried the other in an agony of reasonableness.
“It is. It's just a fact,” the other shouted in a fit of logical frustration.
“Facts,” murmured Basil, like one mentioning some strange, far-off animals, “how facts obscure the truth. I may be silly—in fact, I'm off my head—but I never could believe in that man—what's his name, in those capital stories?—Sherlock Holmes. Every detail points to something, certainly; but generally to the wrong thing. Facts point in all directions, it seems to me, like the thousands of twigs on a tree. It's only the life of the tree that has unity and goes up—only the green blood that springs, like a fountain, at the stars.”
“Facts,” murmured Basil, as if he were talking about some strange, distant animals, “how facts can obscure the truth. I might be foolish—in fact, I’m probably not thinking straight—but I could never believe in that guy—what’s his name from those amazing stories?—Sherlock Holmes. Every detail leads to something, for sure; but usually to the wrong thing. Facts seem to point in all directions, like the thousands of twigs on a tree. Only the life of the tree has unity and grows upward—only the green sap that rises, like a fountain, towards the stars.”
“But what the deuce else can the letter be but criminal?”
“But what on earth can the letter be if not criminal?”
“We have eternity to stretch our legs in,” replied the mystic. “It can be an infinity of things. I haven't seen any of them—I've only seen the letter. I look at that, and say it's not criminal.”
“We have all eternity to stretch our legs,” replied the mystic. “It could be an endless array of things. I haven't seen any of them—I’ve only seen the letter. I look at it and say it’s not a crime.”
“Then what's the origin of it?”
“Then what’s the origin of it?”
“I haven't the vaguest idea.”
“I have no idea.”
“Then why don't you accept the ordinary explanation?”
“Then why don't you just accept the simple explanation?”
Basil continued for a little to glare at the coals, and seemed collecting his thoughts in a humble and even painful way. Then he said:
Basil kept staring at the coals for a bit longer, appearing to gather his thoughts in a modest and somewhat uncomfortable manner. Then he said:
“Suppose you went out into the moonlight. Suppose you passed through silent, silvery streets and squares until you came into an open and deserted space, set with a few monuments, and you beheld one dressed as a ballet girl dancing in the argent glimmer. And suppose you looked, and saw it was a man disguised. And suppose you looked again, and saw it was Lord Kitchener. What would you think?”
“Imagine you stepped out into the moonlight. Imagine you walked through quiet, silvery streets and squares until you reached an open, empty space dotted with a few monuments, and you saw someone dressed like a ballet dancer performing in the silver light. And imagine you looked closer and realized it was a man in disguise. Then you looked again and saw it was Lord Kitchener. What would you think?”
He paused a moment, and went on:
He paused for a moment and continued:
“You could not adopt the ordinary explanation. The ordinary explanation of putting on singular clothes is that you look nice in them; you would not think that Lord Kitchener dressed up like a ballet girl out of ordinary personal vanity. You would think it much more likely that he inherited a dancing madness from a great grandmother; or had been hypnotised at a seance; or threatened by a secret society with death if he refused the ordeal. With Baden-Powell, say, it might be a bet—but not with Kitchener. I should know all that, because in my public days I knew him quite well. So I know that letter quite well, and criminals quite well. It's not a criminal's letter. It's all atmospheres.” And he closed his eyes and passed his hand over his forehead.
“You couldn't go with the usual explanation. The usual reason for wearing unusual clothes is that you look good in them; you wouldn't think that Lord Kitchener dressed like a ballet dancer out of personal vanity. You'd find it much more believable that he inherited a dancing obsession from a great-grandmother; or had been hypnotized at a séance; or was threatened by a secret society with death if he refused to participate. With Baden-Powell, for instance, it could be a wager—but not with Kitchener. I should know all that, because back in my public days, I knew him pretty well. So I know that letter well, and I know criminals well. It’s not a criminal's letter. It’s all about the atmosphere.” And he closed his eyes and ran his hand over his forehead.
Rupert and the Major were regarding him with a mixture of respect and pity. The former said,
Rupert and the Major were looking at him with a blend of respect and sympathy. Rupert said,
“Well, I'm going, anyhow, and shall continue to think—until your spiritual mystery turns up—that a man who sends a note recommending a crime, that is, actually a crime that is actually carried out, at least tentatively, is, in all probability, a little casual in his moral tastes. Can I have that revolver?”
“Well, I'm going regardless, and I will keep thinking—until your spiritual mystery comes to light—that a person who sends a note suggesting a crime, meaning a crime that is actually committed, even if just in part, is probably a bit relaxed in their moral standards. Can I have that revolver?”
“Certainly,” said Basil, getting up. “But I am coming with you.” And he flung an old cape or cloak round him, and took a sword-stick from the corner.
“Sure,” said Basil, getting up. “But I’m coming with you.” He threw on an old cape and grabbed a sword-stick from the corner.
“You!” said Rupert, with some surprise, “you scarcely ever leave your hole to look at anything on the face of the earth.”
“You!” said Rupert, somewhat surprised, “you hardly ever leave your hole to look at anything on the surface of the earth.”
Basil fitted on a formidable old white hat.
Basil put on a impressive old white hat.
“I scarcely ever,” he said, with an unconscious and colossal arrogance, “hear of anything on the face of the earth that I do not understand at once, without going to see it.”
“I hardly ever,” he said, with an unconscious and overwhelming arrogance, “hear of anything on this planet that I don’t understand immediately, without needing to see it.”
And he led the way out into the purple night.
And he took the lead out into the purple night.
We four swung along the flaring Lambeth streets, across Westminster Bridge, and along the Embankment in the direction of that part of Fleet Street which contained Tanner's Court. The erect, black figure of Major Brown, seen from behind, was a quaint contrast to the hound-like stoop and flapping mantle of young Rupert Grant, who adopted, with childlike delight, all the dramatic poses of the detective of fiction. The finest among his many fine qualities was his boyish appetite for the colour and poetry of London. Basil, who walked behind, with his face turned blindly to the stars, had the look of a somnambulist.
We four strolled down the busy streets of Lambeth, across Westminster Bridge, and along the Embankment toward that part of Fleet Street where Tanner's Court was located. The tall, dark figure of Major Brown, viewed from behind, was an amusing contrast to the hound-like slouch and flowing coat of young Rupert Grant, who happily struck all the dramatic poses of a fictional detective. His greatest quality was his youthful enthusiasm for the vibrancy and charm of London. Basil, who walked behind with his face turned up to the stars, looked like he was sleepwalking.
Rupert paused at the corner of Tanner's Court, with a quiver of delight at danger, and gripped Basil's revolver in his great-coat pocket.
Rupert stopped at the corner of Tanner's Court, feeling a thrill of excitement at the danger, and held Basil's revolver in his coat pocket.
“Shall we go in now?” he asked.
“Should we head inside now?” he asked.
“Not get police?” asked Major Brown, glancing sharply up and down the street.
“Not call the police?” asked Major Brown, looking sharply up and down the street.
“I am not sure,” answered Rupert, knitting his brows. “Of course, it's quite clear, the thing's all crooked. But there are three of us, and—”
“I’m not sure,” Rupert replied, frowning. “It’s obvious that it’s all messed up. But there are three of us, and—”
“I shouldn't get the police,” said Basil in a queer voice. Rupert glanced at him and stared hard.
“I shouldn't call the police,” said Basil in a strange voice. Rupert looked at him and stared intensely.
“Basil,” he cried, “you're trembling. What's the matter—are you afraid?”
“Basil,” he shouted, “you're shaking. What's wrong—are you scared?”
“Cold, perhaps,” said the Major, eyeing him. There was no doubt that he was shaking.
“Maybe cold,” said the Major, watching him. It was clear that he was trembling.
At last, after a few moments' scrutiny, Rupert broke into a curse.
At last, after a moment of looking closely, Rupert swore.
“You're laughing,” he cried. “I know that confounded, silent, shaky laugh of yours. What the deuce is the amusement, Basil? Here we are, all three of us, within a yard of a den of ruffians—”
“You're laughing,” he shouted. “I recognize that annoying, quiet, shaky laugh of yours. What on earth is so funny, Basil? Here we are, all three of us, just a yard away from a bunch of thugs—”
“But I shouldn't call the police,” said Basil. “We four heroes are quite equal to a host,” and he continued to quake with his mysterious mirth.
“But I shouldn't call the police,” Basil said. “Us four heroes can handle a whole crowd,” and he kept trembling with his mysterious laughter.
Rupert turned with impatience and strode swiftly down the court, the rest of us following. When he reached the door of No. 14 he turned abruptly, the revolver glittering in his hand.
Rupert turned with frustration and walked quickly down the hallway, the rest of us trailing behind. When he got to the door of No. 14, he suddenly stopped, the revolver shining in his hand.
“Stand close,” he said in the voice of a commander. “The scoundrel may be attempting an escape at this moment. We must fling open the door and rush in.”
“Stand close,” he said in a commanding tone. “The jerk might be trying to escape right now. We have to throw open the door and rush in.”
The four of us cowered instantly under the archway, rigid, except for the old judge and his convulsion of merriment.
The four of us instantly shrank back under the archway, frozen, except for the old judge, who was shaking with laughter.
“Now,” hissed Rupert Grant, turning his pale face and burning eyes suddenly over his shoulder, “when I say 'Four', follow me with a rush. If I say 'Hold him', pin the fellows down, whoever they are. If I say 'Stop', stop. I shall say that if there are more than three. If they attack us I shall empty my revolver on them. Basil, have your sword-stick ready. Now—one, two, three, four!”
“Now,” hissed Rupert Grant, turning his pale face and intense eyes suddenly over his shoulder, “when I say 'Four', rush after me. If I say 'Hold him', pin them down, no matter who they are. If I say 'Stop', stop. I'll say that if there are more than three. If they attack us, I’ll shoot them with my revolver. Basil, get your sword-stick ready. Now—one, two, three, four!”
With the sound of the word the door burst open, and we fell into the room like an invasion, only to stop dead.
With the sound of the word, the door swung open, and we tumbled into the room like an invasion, only to come to a sudden halt.
The room, which was an ordinary and neatly appointed office, appeared, at the first glance, to be empty. But on a second and more careful glance, we saw seated behind a very large desk with pigeonholes and drawers of bewildering multiplicity, a small man with a black waxed moustache, and the air of a very average clerk, writing hard. He looked up as we came to a standstill.
The room, which was an ordinary and neatly furnished office, seemed empty at first glance. But on a closer look, we noticed a small man with a black waxed mustache, who had the demeanor of a very average clerk, sitting behind a large desk filled with a confusing number of pigeonholes and drawers, writing intently. He looked up as we stopped.
“Did you knock?” he asked pleasantly. “I am sorry if I did not hear. What can I do for you?”
“Did you knock?” he asked kindly. “Sorry if I didn't hear you. What can I help you with?”
There was a doubtful pause, and then, by general consent, the Major himself, the victim of the outrage, stepped forward.
There was a moment of uncertainty, and then, with everyone's agreement, the Major himself, the person affected by the incident, stepped forward.
The letter was in his hand, and he looked unusually grim.
The letter was in his hand, and he looked unusually serious.
“Is your name P. G. Northover?” he asked.
“Is your name P. G. Northover?” he asked.
“That is my name,” replied the other, smiling.
"That's my name," replied the other, smiling.
“I think,” said Major Brown, with an increase in the dark glow of his face, “that this letter was written by you.” And with a loud clap he struck open the letter on the desk with his clenched fist. The man called Northover looked at it with unaffected interest and merely nodded.
“I think,” said Major Brown, his face darkening, “that you wrote this letter.” With a loud bang, he slammed the letter onto the desk with his fist. The man named Northover looked at it with genuine interest and just nodded.
“Well, sir,” said the Major, breathing hard, “what about that?”
“Well, sir,” said the Major, breathing heavily, “what do you think about that?”
“What about it, precisely,” said the man with the moustache.
“What about it, exactly,” said the man with the mustache.
“I am Major Brown,” said that gentleman sternly.
“I’m Major Brown,” the gentleman said sternly.
Northover bowed. “Pleased to meet you, sir. What have you to say to me?”
Northover bowed. “Nice to meet you, sir. What do you want to talk about?”
“Say!” cried the Major, loosing a sudden tempest; “why, I want this confounded thing settled. I want—”
“Hey!” shouted the Major, unleashing a sudden storm of frustration; “I want this damn thing resolved. I want—”
“Certainly, sir,” said Northover, jumping up with a slight elevation of the eyebrows. “Will you take a chair for a moment.” And he pressed an electric bell just above him, which thrilled and tinkled in a room beyond. The Major put his hand on the back of the chair offered him, but stood chafing and beating the floor with his polished boot.
“Of course, sir,” Northover said, jumping up with slightly raised eyebrows. “Would you like to take a seat for a moment?” He pressed an electric bell just above him, which buzzed and chimed in a room nearby. The Major placed his hand on the back of the chair Northover offered but remained standing, fidgeting and tapping his polished boot against the floor.
The next moment an inner glass door was opened, and a fair, weedy, young man, in a frock-coat, entered from within.
The next moment, an inner glass door swung open, and a pale, lanky young man in a frock coat walked in.
“Mr Hopson,” said Northover, “this is Major Brown. Will you please finish that thing for him I gave you this morning and bring it in?”
“Mr. Hopson,” said Northover, “this is Major Brown. Could you please finish that thing I gave you this morning for him and bring it in?”
“Yes, sir,” said Mr Hopson, and vanished like lightning.
“Yes, sir,” Mr. Hopson said, and disappeared like a flash.
“You will excuse me, gentlemen,” said the egregious Northover, with his radiant smile, “if I continue to work until Mr Hopson is ready. I have some books that must be cleared up before I get away on my holiday tomorrow. And we all like a whiff of the country, don't we? Ha! ha!”
“You'll forgive me, gentlemen,” said the conspicuous Northover, with his bright smile, “if I keep working until Mr. Hopson is ready. I have some books that I need to finish before I leave for my holiday tomorrow. And we all appreciate a taste of the countryside, right? Ha! ha!”
The criminal took up his pen with a childlike laugh, and a silence ensued; a placid and busy silence on the part of Mr P. G. Northover; a raging silence on the part of everybody else.
The criminal picked up his pen with a cheerful laugh, and then there was silence; a calm and focused silence from Mr. P. G. Northover; a tense silence from everyone else.
At length the scratching of Northover's pen in the stillness was mingled with a knock at the door, almost simultaneous with the turning of the handle, and Mr Hopson came in again with the same silent rapidity, placed a paper before his principal, and disappeared again.
At last, the scratching of Northover's pen in the quiet was interrupted by a knock at the door, almost at the same moment as the handle turned, and Mr. Hopson walked in again with the same quick silence, set a paper down in front of his boss, and vanished once more.
The man at the desk pulled and twisted his spiky moustache for a few moments as he ran his eye up and down the paper presented to him. He took up his pen, with a slight, instantaneous frown, and altered something, muttering—“Careless.” Then he read it again with the same impenetrable reflectiveness, and finally handed it to the frantic Brown, whose hand was beating the devil's tattoo on the back of the chair.
The man at the desk tugged at his spiky mustache for a moment while he scanned the paper in front of him. He picked up his pen, wearing a brief, annoyed frown, and made a change, mumbling, "Careless." Then he read it again with the same unreadable expression and finally handed it to the anxious Brown, whose hand was nervously tapping on the back of the chair.
“I think you will find that all right, Major,” he said briefly.
“I think you’ll find that’s fine, Major,” he said briefly.
The Major looked at it; whether he found it all right or not will appear later, but he found it like this:
The Major looked at it; whether he thought it was okay or not will become clear later, but this is how he found it:
Major Brown to P. G. Northover. £ s. d. January 1, to account rendered 5 6 0 May 9, to potting and embedding of 200 pansies 2 0 0 To cost of trolley with flowers 0 15 0 To hiring of man with trolley 0 5 0 To hire of house and garden for one day 1 0 0 To furnishing of room in peacock curtains, copper ornaments, etc. 3 0 0 To salary of Miss Jameson 1 0 0 To salary of Mr Plover 1 0 0 ————— Total £14 6 0 A Remittance will oblige.
Major Brown to P. G. Northover. £ s. d. January 1, for account provided 5 6 0 May 9, for potting and planting of 200 pansies 2 0 0 For cost of trolley with flowers 0 15 0 For hiring of a man with trolley 0 5 0 For rental of house and garden for one day 1 0 0 For furnishing of room in peacock curtains, copper decorations, etc. 3 0 0 For salary of Miss Jameson 1 0 0 For salary of Mr Plover 1 0 0 ————— Total £14 6 0 A remittance would be appreciated.
“What,” said Brown, after a dead pause, and with eyes that seemed slowly rising out of his head, “What in heaven's name is this?”
“What,” Brown said after a long pause, his eyes seeming to slowly bulge, “What on earth is this?”
“What is it?” repeated Northover, cocking his eyebrow with amusement. “It's your account, of course.”
“What's going on?” Northover asked again, raising his eyebrow with a smirk. “It's your account, obviously.”
“My account!” The Major's ideas appeared to be in a vague stampede. “My account! And what have I got to do with it?”
“My account!” The Major seemed overwhelmed by his thoughts. “My account! And what does it have to do with me?”
“Well,” said Northover, laughing outright, “naturally I prefer you to pay it.”
“Well,” Northover said, laughing openly, “of course I’d rather have you pay it.”
The Major's hand was still resting on the back of the chair as the words came. He scarcely stirred otherwise, but he lifted the chair bodily into the air with one hand and hurled it at Northover's head.
The Major's hand was still resting on the back of the chair when the words came. He barely moved otherwise, but he lifted the chair into the air with one hand and threw it at Northover's head.
The legs crashed against the desk, so that Northover only got a blow on the elbow as he sprang up with clenched fists, only to be seized by the united rush of the rest of us. The chair had fallen clattering on the empty floor.
The legs slammed into the desk, causing Northover to only get a hit on the elbow as he jumped up with his fists clenched, only to be tackled by the combined rush of the rest of us. The chair had clattered down onto the empty floor.
“Let me go, you scamps,” he shouted. “Let me—”
“Let me go, you rascals,” he shouted. “Let me—”
“Stand still,” cried Rupert authoritatively. “Major Brown's action is excusable. The abominable crime you have attempted—”
“Stand still,” shouted Rupert firmly. “Major Brown's actions are understandable. The terrible crime you've tried to commit—”
“A customer has a perfect right,” said Northover hotly, “to question an alleged overcharge, but, confound it all, not to throw furniture.”
“A customer has every right,” said Northover passionately, “to question a supposed overcharge, but, for goodness' sake, not to throw furniture.”
“What, in God's name, do you mean by your customers and overcharges?” shrieked Major Brown, whose keen feminine nature, steady in pain or danger, became almost hysterical in the presence of a long and exasperating mystery. “Who are you? I've never seen you or your insolent tomfool bills. I know one of your cursed brutes tried to choke me—”
“What on earth are you talking about with your customers and overcharges?” shrieked Major Brown, whose sharp intuition, steadfast in pain or danger, turned almost hysterical in the face of a long and frustrating mystery. “Who are you? I’ve never met you or your irritating ridiculous bills. I know one of your damn thugs tried to choke me—”
“Mad,” said Northover, gazing blankly round; “all of them mad. I didn't know they travelled in quartettes.”
“Crazy,” said Northover, staring blankly around; “they're all crazy. I didn't know they traveled in groups of four.”
“Enough of this prevarication,” said Rupert; “your crimes are discovered. A policeman is stationed at the corner of the court. Though only a private detective myself, I will take the responsibility of telling you that anything you say—”
“Enough of this delay,” said Rupert; “your crimes are uncovered. A police officer is at the corner of the street. Though I’m just a private detective, I’ll take the responsibility of telling you that anything you say—”
“Mad,” repeated Northover, with a weary air.
“Crazy,” Northover repeated, sounding exhausted.
And at this moment, for the first time, there struck in among them the strange, sleepy voice of Basil Grant.
And at that moment, for the first time, Basil Grant's strange, sleepy voice broke through among them.
“Major Brown,” he said, “may I ask you a question?”
“Major Brown,” he said, “can I ask you a question?”
The Major turned his head with an increased bewilderment.
The Major turned his head, feeling even more confused.
“You?” he cried; “certainly, Mr Grant.”
“You?” he exclaimed; “of course, Mr. Grant.”
“Can you tell me,” said the mystic, with sunken head and lowering brow, as he traced a pattern in the dust with his sword-stick, “can you tell me what was the name of the man who lived in your house before you?”
“Can you tell me,” said the mystic, with a lowered head and furrowed brow, as he drew a pattern in the dust with his cane, “can you tell me the name of the person who lived in your house before you?”
The unhappy Major was only faintly more disturbed by this last and futile irrelevancy, and he answered vaguely:
The unhappy Major was only slightly more bothered by this last pointless comment, and he replied vaguely:
“Yes, I think so; a man named Gurney something—a name with a hyphen—Gurney-Brown; that was it.”
“Yes, I think so; a guy named Gurney something—a name with a hyphen—Gurney-Brown; that was it.”
“And when did the house change hands?” said Basil, looking up sharply. His strange eyes were burning brilliantly.
“And when did the house change hands?” Basil asked, looking up quickly. His strange eyes were shining brightly.
“I came in last month,” said the Major.
“I came in last month,” said the Major.
And at the mere word the criminal Northover suddenly fell into his great office chair and shouted with a volleying laughter.
And at just the sound of the word, the criminal Northover suddenly dropped into his big office chair and burst out laughing loudly.
“Oh! it's too perfect—it's too exquisite,” he gasped, beating the arms with his fists. He was laughing deafeningly; Basil Grant was laughing voicelessly; and the rest of us only felt that our heads were like weathercocks in a whirlwind.
“Oh! it’s just perfect—it’s amazing,” he gasped, pounding his fists against his arms. He was laughing loudly; Basil Grant was laughing silently; and the rest of us just felt like our heads were spinning in a storm.
“Confound it, Basil,” said Rupert, stamping. “If you don't want me to go mad and blow your metaphysical brains out, tell me what all this means.”
“Damn it, Basil,” said Rupert, stomping his foot. “If you don’t want me to go crazy and blow your philosophical mind, tell me what all this means.”
Northover rose.
Northover stood up.
“Permit me, sir, to explain,” he said. “And, first of all, permit me to apologize to you, Major Brown, for a most abominable and unpardonable blunder, which has caused you menace and inconvenience, in which, if you will allow me to say so, you have behaved with astonishing courage and dignity. Of course you need not trouble about the bill. We will stand the loss.” And, tearing the paper across, he flung the halves into the waste-paper basket and bowed.
“Let me explain, sir,” he said. “And first, I want to apologize to you, Major Brown, for an awful and unforgivable mistake that has put you in danger and caused you trouble. If I may say so, you’ve handled it with incredible courage and dignity. Of course, you don’t need to worry about the bill. We’ll cover the loss.” With that, he ripped the paper in half and tossed the pieces into the wastebasket, then bowed.
Poor Brown's face was still a picture of distraction. “But I don't even begin to understand,” he cried. “What bill? what blunder? what loss?”
Poor Brown's face was still a picture of distraction. “But I don't even start to understand,” he exclaimed. “What bill? What mistake? What loss?”
Mr P. G. Northover advanced in the centre of the room, thoughtfully, and with a great deal of unconscious dignity. On closer consideration, there were apparent about him other things beside a screwed moustache, especially a lean, sallow face, hawk-like, and not without a careworn intelligence. Then he looked up abruptly.
Mr. P. G. Northover stepped into the middle of the room, deep in thought, and exuded a strong sense of unintentional dignity. Upon closer inspection, he had more noticeable features than just a twisted mustache, particularly a thin, pale face with sharp features and a look of tired intelligence. Then he suddenly looked up.
“Do you know where you are, Major?” he said.
“Do you know where you are, Major?” he asked.
“God knows I don't,” said the warrior, with fervour.
“God knows I don’t,” said the warrior passionately.
“You are standing,” replied Northover, “in the office of the Adventure and Romance Agency, Limited.”
“You're standing,” replied Northover, “in the office of the Adventure and Romance Agency, Limited.”
“And what's that?” blankly inquired Brown.
“And what's that?” Brown asked blankly.
The man of business leaned over the back of the chair, and fixed his dark eyes on the other's face.
The businessman leaned over the back of the chair and fixed his dark eyes on the other person's face.
“Major,” said he, “did you ever, as you walked along the empty street upon some idle afternoon, feel the utter hunger for something to happen—something, in the splendid words of Walt Whitman: 'Something pernicious and dread; something far removed from a puny and pious life; something unproved; something in a trance; something loosed from its anchorage, and driving free.' Did you ever feel that?”
“Major,” he said, “have you ever, while walking down a vacant street on a lazy afternoon, felt an intense urge for something to happen—something, in the powerful words of Walt Whitman: 'Something harmful and terrifying; something far from a small and holy life; something untested; something in a daze; something freed from its ties, and soaring freely.' Did you ever feel that?”
“Certainly not,” said the Major shortly.
“Definitely not,” said the Major curtly.
“Then I must explain with more elaboration,” said Mr Northover, with a sigh. “The Adventure and Romance Agency has been started to meet a great modern desire. On every side, in conversation and in literature, we hear of the desire for a larger theatre of events for something to waylay us and lead us splendidly astray. Now the man who feels this desire for a varied life pays a yearly or a quarterly sum to the Adventure and Romance Agency; in return, the Adventure and Romance Agency undertakes to surround him with startling and weird events. As a man is leaving his front door, an excited sweep approaches him and assures him of a plot against his life; he gets into a cab, and is driven to an opium den; he receives a mysterious telegram or a dramatic visit, and is immediately in a vortex of incidents. A very picturesque and moving story is first written by one of the staff of distinguished novelists who are at present hard at work in the adjoining room. Yours, Major Brown (designed by our Mr Grigsby), I consider peculiarly forcible and pointed; it is almost a pity you did not see the end of it. I need scarcely explain further the monstrous mistake. Your predecessor in your present house, Mr Gurney-Brown, was a subscriber to our agency, and our foolish clerks, ignoring alike the dignity of the hyphen and the glory of military rank, positively imagined that Major Brown and Mr Gurney-Brown were the same person. Thus you were suddenly hurled into the middle of another man's story.”
“Then I need to explain it more clearly,” said Mr. Northover with a sigh. “The Adventure and Romance Agency was created to fulfill a significant modern craving. Everywhere, in conversations and literature, we encounter the desire for a broader range of experiences to sweep us away and lead us beautifully off course. Now, the person who feels this need for a varied life pays an annual or quarterly fee to the Adventure and Romance Agency; in return, the Agency promises to surround them with surprising and bizarre events. As a man steps out of his front door, an excited street sweeper approaches him and claims there’s a plot against his life; he gets into a cab and is taken to an opium den; he receives a mysterious telegram or an intense visit, and he’s instantly caught up in a whirlwind of incidents. A captivating and emotional story is initially crafted by one of our distinguished novelists currently working in the next room. Yours, Major Brown (written by our Mr. Grigsby), I find particularly powerful and pointed; it’s almost a shame you didn’t see how it ended. I hardly need to clarify the ridiculous mix-up. Your predecessor in this house, Mr. Gurney-Brown, was a subscriber to our agency, and our careless clerks, neglecting both the dignity of the hyphen and the prestige of military rank, mistakenly thought that Major Brown and Mr. Gurney-Brown were the same person. Thus, you were unexpectedly thrown into the middle of another person’s story.”
“How on earth does the thing work?” asked Rupert Grant, with bright and fascinated eyes.
“How on earth does this thing work?” asked Rupert Grant, with bright and fascinated eyes.
“We believe that we are doing a noble work,” said Northover warmly. “It has continually struck us that there is no element in modern life that is more lamentable than the fact that the modern man has to seek all artistic existence in a sedentary state. If he wishes to float into fairyland, he reads a book; if he wishes to dash into the thick of battle, he reads a book; if he wishes to soar into heaven, he reads a book; if he wishes to slide down the banisters, he reads a book. We give him these visions, but we give him exercise at the same time, the necessity of leaping from wall to wall, of fighting strange gentlemen, of running down long streets from pursuers—all healthy and pleasant exercises. We give him a glimpse of that great morning world of Robin Hood or the Knights Errant, when one great game was played under the splendid sky. We give him back his childhood, that godlike time when we can act stories, be our own heroes, and at the same instant dance and dream.”
“We truly believe we're doing something valuable,” Northover said with enthusiasm. “It’s always struck us how unfortunate it is that modern people have to find all their artistic experiences while sitting still. If they want to escape to a fantastical world, they read a book; if they want to jump into a battle, they read a book; if they want to rise to the heavens, they read a book; if they want to slide down the banisters, they read a book. We provide those visions, but we also encourage physical activity—like jumping from wall to wall, battling strange foes, and running away from pursuers—all of which are healthy and enjoyable exercises. We offer a glimpse of that wonderful world of Robin Hood or the Knights Errant, when one grand game was played beneath the beautiful sky. We restore to them their childhood, that amazing time when we can act out stories, be our own heroes, and at the same time dance and dream.”
Basil gazed at him curiously. The most singular psychological discovery had been reserved to the end, for as the little business man ceased speaking he had the blazing eyes of a fanatic.
Basil looked at him with curiosity. The most unique psychological revelation had been saved for last, because as the small businessman stopped talking, he had the fiery eyes of a zealot.
Major Brown received the explanation with complete simplicity and good humour.
Major Brown took the explanation in stride, with total ease and a good sense of humor.
“Of course; awfully dense, sir,” he said. “No doubt at all, the scheme excellent. But I don't think—” He paused a moment, and looked dreamily out of the window. “I don't think you will find me in it. Somehow, when one's seen—seen the thing itself, you know—blood and men screaming, one feels about having a little house and a little hobby; in the Bible, you know, 'There remaineth a rest'.”
“Of course; really dense, sir,” he said. “No doubt about it, the plan is great. But I don’t think—” He paused for a moment and stared dreamily out the window. “I don’t think you’ll find me in it. Somehow, when you’ve seen—seen the thing itself, you know—blood and men screaming, you start to feel differently about having a small house and a little hobby; in the Bible, you know, ‘There remains a rest.’”
Northover bowed. Then after a pause he said:
Northover bowed. After a moment, he said:
“Gentlemen, may I offer you my card. If any of the rest of you desire, at any time, to communicate with me, despite Major Brown's view of the matter—”
“Gentlemen, may I offer you my card. If any of you would like to reach out to me at any time, regardless of Major Brown's opinion on the matter—”
“I should be obliged for your card, sir,” said the Major, in his abrupt but courteous voice. “Pay for chair.”
“I would appreciate your card, sir,” said the Major, in his straightforward but polite tone. “Pay for the chair.”
The agent of Romance and Adventure handed his card, laughing.
The agent of Romance and Adventure handed over his card with a laugh.
It ran, “P. G. Northover, B.A., C.Q.T., Adventure and Romance Agency, 14 Tanner's Court, Fleet Street.”
It read, “P. G. Northover, B.A., C.Q.T., Adventure and Romance Agency, 14 Tanner's Court, Fleet Street.”
“What on earth is 'C.Q.T.'?” asked Rupert Grant, looking over the Major's shoulder.
“What in the world is 'C.Q.T.'?” asked Rupert Grant, peering over the Major's shoulder.
“Don't you know?” returned Northover. “Haven't you ever heard of the Club of Queer Trades?”
“Don't you know?” Northover replied. “Haven't you ever heard of the Club of Queer Trades?”
“There seems to be a confounded lot of funny things we haven't heard of,” said the little Major reflectively. “What's this one?”
“There seems to be a whole bunch of strange things we haven't heard of,” said the little Major thoughtfully. “What's this one?”
“The Club of Queer Trades is a society consisting exclusively of people who have invented some new and curious way of making money. I was one of the earliest members.”
“The Club of Queer Trades is a group made up entirely of people who have come up with unique and interesting ways to earn money. I was one of the first members.”
“You deserve to be,” said Basil, taking up his great white hat, with a smile, and speaking for the last time that evening.
“You deserve to be,” said Basil, picking up his big white hat with a smile and speaking for the last time that evening.
When they had passed out the Adventure and Romance agent wore a queer smile, as he trod down the fire and locked up his desk. “A fine chap, that Major; when one hasn't a touch of the poet one stands some chance of being a poem. But to think of such a clockwork little creature of all people getting into the nets of one of Grigsby's tales,” and he laughed out aloud in the silence.
When they had finished the Adventure and Romance, the agent wore a strange smile as he put out the fire and locked up his desk. “What a great guy that Major is; when someone lacks a bit of poetry, they might just end up being a poem themselves. But to think of such a mechanical little creature of all people getting caught in one of Grigsby's stories,” and he laughed out loud in the silence.
Just as the laugh echoed away, there came a sharp knock at the door. An owlish head, with dark moustaches, was thrust in, with deprecating and somewhat absurd inquiry.
Just as the laugh faded, there was a loud knock at the door. An owl-like head with dark mustaches popped in, asking a somewhat ridiculous question while appearing apologetic.
“What! back again, Major?” cried Northover in surprise. “What can I do for you?”
“What! Back again, Major?” Northover exclaimed in surprise. “What can I do for you?”
The Major shuffled feverishly into the room.
The Major rushed frantically into the room.
“It's horribly absurd,” he said. “Something must have got started in me that I never knew before. But upon my soul I feel the most desperate desire to know the end of it all.”
“It's ridiculously absurd,” he said. “Something must have awakened in me that I never knew existed before. But honestly, I feel an overwhelming desire to know how it all turns out.”
“The end of it all?”
“Is this the end?”
“Yes,” said the Major. “'Jackals', and the title-deeds, and 'Death to Major Brown'.”
“Yes,” said the Major. “'Jackals', and the title deeds, and 'Death to Major Brown'.”
The agent's face grew grave, but his eyes were amused.
The agent's expression became serious, but his eyes sparkled with amusement.
“I am terribly sorry, Major,” said he, “but what you ask is impossible. I don't know any one I would sooner oblige than you; but the rules of the agency are strict. The Adventures are confidential; you are an outsider; I am not allowed to let you know an inch more than I can help. I do hope you understand—”
“I’m really sorry, Major,” he said, “but what you’re asking is impossible. I can’t think of anyone I’d rather help than you, but the agency's rules are strict. The Adventures are confidential; you’re an outsider; I’m not allowed to share any more information than I have to. I hope you understand—”
“There is no one,” said Brown, “who understands discipline better than I do. Thank you very much. Good night.”
“There’s no one,” said Brown, “who understands discipline better than I do. Thank you very much. Good night.”
And the little man withdrew for the last time.
And the little man stepped back for the last time.
He married Miss Jameson, the lady with the red hair and the green garments. She was an actress, employed (with many others) by the Romance Agency; and her marriage with the prim old veteran caused some stir in her languid and intellectualized set. She always replied very quietly that she had met scores of men who acted splendidly in the charades provided for them by Northover, but that she had only met one man who went down into a coal-cellar when he really thought it contained a murderer.
He married Miss Jameson, the woman with the red hair and the green outfits. She was an actress, working (along with many others) for the Romance Agency; her marriage to the proper old veteran caused quite a stir in her laid-back and intellectual circles. She always responded calmly that she had met dozens of men who performed brilliantly in the charades set up for them by Northover, but that she had only met one man who actually went down into a coal cellar when he truly believed it held a murderer.
The Major and she are living as happily as birds, in an absurd villa, and the former has taken to smoking. Otherwise he is unchanged—except, perhaps, there are moments when, alert and full of feminine unselfishness as the Major is by nature, he falls into a trance of abstraction. Then his wife recognizes with a concealed smile, by the blind look in his blue eyes, that he is wondering what were the title-deeds, and why he was not allowed to mention jackals. But, like so many old soldiers, Brown is religious, and believes that he will realize the rest of those purple adventures in a better world.
The Major and she are living as happily as can be in a quirky villa, and he has started smoking. Other than that, he hasn't changed—except, maybe, there are times when, despite being naturally alert and carelessly selfless, he drifts into a daydream. In those moments, his wife can’t help but smile to herself, recognizing by the vacant look in his blue eyes that he’s wondering about the title deeds and why he can't mention jackals. But, like many old soldiers, Brown is religious and believes he'll experience those wild adventures in a better life.
Chapter 2. The Painful Fall of a Great Reputation
Basil Grant and I were talking one day in what is perhaps the most perfect place for talking on earth—the top of a tolerably deserted tramcar. To talk on the top of a hill is superb, but to talk on the top of a flying hill is a fairy tale.
Basil Grant and I were chatting one day in what is probably the best place to talk on earth—the top of a fairly empty tramcar. Talking on top of a hill is amazing, but talking on top of a moving hill feels like a fairy tale.
The vast blank space of North London was flying by; the very pace gave us a sense of its immensity and its meanness. It was, as it were, a base infinitude, a squalid eternity, and we felt the real horror of the poor parts of London, the horror that is so totally missed and misrepresented by the sensational novelists who depict it as being a matter of narrow streets, filthy houses, criminals and maniacs, and dens of vice. In a narrow street, in a den of vice, you do not expect civilization, you do not expect order. But the horror of this was the fact that there was civilization, that there was order, but that civilisation only showed its morbidity, and order only its monotony. No one would say, in going through a criminal slum, “I see no statues. I notice no cathedrals.” But here there were public buildings; only they were mostly lunatic asylums. Here there were statues; only they were mostly statues of railway engineers and philanthropists—two dingy classes of men united by their common contempt for the people. Here there were churches; only they were the churches of dim and erratic sects, Agapemonites or Irvingites. Here, above all, there were broad roads and vast crossings and tramway lines and hospitals and all the real marks of civilization. But though one never knew, in one sense, what one would see next, there was one thing we knew we should not see—anything really great, central, of the first class, anything that humanity had adored. And with revulsion indescribable our emotions returned, I think, to those really close and crooked entries, to those really mean streets, to those genuine slums which lie round the Thames and the City, in which nevertheless a real possibility remains that at any chance corner the great cross of the great cathedral of Wren may strike down the street like a thunderbolt.
The vast empty landscape of North London rushed past us; the speed made us acutely aware of its size and bleakness. It was like an endless void, a grim eternity, and we felt the true horror of the poorer areas of London, a horror completely ignored and misrepresented by sensational novelists who portray it as just narrow streets, dirty houses, criminals, and crazies, along with places of vice. In a narrow street or a place of vice, you don’t expect to find civilization or order. But the real horror here was that civilization existed; there was order, but civilization revealed its decay, and order showed only its dullness. No one passing through a criminal slum would say, “I see no statues. I notice no cathedrals.” But here, there were public buildings; mostly they were insane asylums. There were statues; they mostly celebrated railway engineers and philanthropists—two dreary classes of men linked by their shared disdain for the people. Here, there were churches; but they belonged to obscure and erratic sects, like the Agapemonites or Irvingites. Above all, there were wide roads, expansive intersections, tram lines, and hospitals, all the true signs of civilization. Yet, while you never knew what you might encounter next, one thing was certain—you wouldn’t see anything truly great, central, or of the highest quality, nothing that humanity has revered. And with an indescribable revulsion, our emotions returned, I believe, to those small, twisted alleys, to those truly shabby streets, to those real slums surrounding the Thames and the City, where, nonetheless, there remains a real possibility that at any corner, the great cross of Wren's cathedral might suddenly loom down the street like a thunderbolt.
“But you must always remember also,” said Grant to me, in his heavy abstracted way, when I had urged this view, “that the very vileness of the life of these ordered plebeian places bears witness to the victory of the human soul. I agree with you. I agree that they have to live in something worse than barbarism. They have to live in a fourth-rate civilization. But yet I am practically certain that the majority of people here are good people. And being good is an adventure far more violent and daring than sailing round the world. Besides—”
“But you must always remember too,” Grant said to me, in his heavy, distracted way, when I pushed this point, “that the very misery of life in these organized working-class places shows the triumph of the human spirit. I agree with you. I agree that they have to live in something worse than barbarism. They have to exist in a low-tier civilization. But still, I'm pretty sure that most people here are good people. And being good is an adventure far more intense and daring than sailing around the world. Besides—”
“Go on,” I said.
"Go ahead," I said.
No answer came.
Silence followed.
“Go on,” I said, looking up.
“Go ahead,” I said, looking up.
The big blue eyes of Basil Grant were standing out of his head and he was paying no attention to me. He was staring over the side of the tram.
The big blue eyes of Basil Grant were bulging out of his head, and he wasn’t paying any attention to me. He was staring out the side of the tram.
“What is the matter?” I asked, peering over also.
“What’s wrong?” I asked, leaning over to see.
“It is very odd,” said Grant at last, grimly, “that I should have been caught out like this at the very moment of my optimism. I said all these people were good, and there is the wickedest man in England.”
“It’s really strange,” Grant finally said, grimly, “that I should be caught off guard like this right when I was feeling optimistic. I said all these people were good, and there’s the most wicked man in England.”
“Where?” I asked, leaning over further, “where?”
“Where?” I asked, leaning in closer. “Where?”
“Oh, I was right enough,” he went on, in that strange continuous and sleepy tone which always angered his hearers at acute moments, “I was right enough when I said all these people were good. They are heroes; they are saints. Now and then they may perhaps steal a spoon or two; they may beat a wife or two with the poker. But they are saints all the same; they are angels; they are robed in white; they are clad with wings and haloes—at any rate compared to that man.”
“Oh, I was definitely right,” he continued, in that strange, sleepy tone that always irritated his listeners during tense moments, “I was definitely right when I said all these people are good. They are heroes; they are saints. Every now and then, they might steal a spoon or two; they might hit a wife or two with the poker. But they are saints just the same; they are angels; they are dressed in white; they have wings and halos—at least compared to that guy.”
“Which man?” I cried again, and then my eye caught the figure at which Basil's bull's eyes were glaring.
“Which guy?” I shouted again, and then I noticed the figure that Basil was staring at.
He was a slim, smooth person, passing very quickly among the quickly passing crowd, but though there was nothing about him sufficient to attract a startled notice, there was quite enough to demand a curious consideration when once that notice was attracted. He wore a black top-hat, but there was enough in it of those strange curves whereby the decadent artist of the eighties tried to turn the top-hat into something as rhythmic as an Etruscan vase. His hair, which was largely grey, was curled with the instinct of one who appreciated the gradual beauty of grey and silver. The rest of his face was oval and, I thought, rather Oriental; he had two black tufts of moustache.
He was a slender, sleek guy, moving quickly through the bustling crowd. While nothing about him was particularly eye-catching at first glance, there was definitely enough to spark curiosity once you noticed him. He wore a black top hat, but its unusual curves reflected the style that decadent artists of the eighties used to make top hats seem as graceful as Etruscan vases. His hair, mostly grey, was curled by someone who understood the growing beauty of grey and silver. The rest of his face had an oval shape, and I found it somewhat exotic; he sported two black tufts of a mustache.
“What has he done?” I asked.
“What did he do?” I asked.
“I am not sure of the details,” said Grant, “but his besetting sin is a desire to intrigue to the disadvantage of others. Probably he has adopted some imposture or other to effect his plan.”
“I’m not clear on the details,” said Grant, “but his main flaw is a tendency to scheme against others. He’s probably using some kind of deception to carry out his plans.”
“What plan?” I asked. “If you know all about him, why don't you tell me why he is the wickedest man in England? What is his name?”
“What plan?” I asked. “If you know all about him, why don't you tell me why he’s the worst guy in England? What’s his name?”
Basil Grant stared at me for some moments.
Basil Grant stared at me for a few moments.
“I think you've made a mistake in my meaning,” he said. “I don't know his name. I never saw him before in my life.”
“I think you misunderstood what I meant,” he said. “I don’t know his name. I’ve never seen him before in my life.”
“Never saw him before!” I cried, with a kind of anger; “then what in heaven's name do you mean by saying that he is the wickedest man in England?”
“Never saw him before!” I exclaimed, with a sort of anger; “then what on earth do you mean by saying that he is the wickedest man in England?”
“I meant what I said,” said Basil Grant calmly. “The moment I saw that man, I saw all these people stricken with a sudden and splendid innocence. I saw that while all ordinary poor men in the streets were being themselves, he was not being himself. I saw that all the men in these slums, cadgers, pickpockets, hooligans, are all, in the deepest sense, trying to be good. And I saw that that man was trying to be evil.”
“I meant what I said,” Basil Grant said calmly. “The moment I saw that guy, I noticed all these people filled with a sudden and beautiful innocence. I realized that while all the regular poor folks on the streets were just being themselves, he wasn’t being himself. I saw that all the men in these slums—hustlers, pickpockets, troublemakers—are all, at their core, trying to be good. And I saw that guy was trying to be bad.”
“But if you never saw him before—” I began.
“But if you’ve never seen him before—” I started.
“In God's name, look at his face,” cried out Basil in a voice that startled the driver. “Look at the eyebrows. They mean that infernal pride which made Satan so proud that he sneered even at heaven when he was one of the first angels in it. Look at his moustaches, they are so grown as to insult humanity. In the name of the sacred heavens look at his hair. In the name of God and the stars, look at his hat.”
“In God's name, look at his face,” Basil shouted, startling the driver. “Look at the eyebrows. They show that hellish pride that made Satan so arrogant he mocked even heaven when he was one of its first angels. Look at his mustache; it’s so extravagant it’s an insult to humanity. For the love of the sacred heavens, look at his hair. In the name of God and the stars, look at his hat.”
I stirred uncomfortably.
I shifted awkwardly.
“But, after all,” I said, “this is very fanciful—perfectly absurd. Look at the mere facts. You have never seen the man before, you—”
“But, after all,” I said, “this is really fanciful—completely absurd. Just look at the facts. You’ve never seen the guy before, you—”
“Oh, the mere facts,” he cried out in a kind of despair. “The mere facts! Do you really admit—are you still so sunk in superstitions, so clinging to dim and prehistoric altars, that you believe in facts? Do you not trust an immediate impression?”
“Oh, the simple facts,” he exclaimed in a sense of despair. “The simple facts! Do you really accept—are you still so trapped in superstitions, so holding on to vague and ancient beliefs, that you believe in facts? Do you not trust a direct impression?”
“Well, an immediate impression may be,” I said, “a little less practical than facts.”
“Well, an immediate impression might be,” I said, “a bit less practical than facts.”
“Bosh,” he said. “On what else is the whole world run but immediate impressions? What is more practical? My friend, the philosophy of this world may be founded on facts, its business is run on spiritual impressions and atmospheres. Why do you refuse or accept a clerk? Do you measure his skull? Do you read up his physiological state in a handbook? Do you go upon facts at all? Not a scrap. You accept a clerk who may save your business—you refuse a clerk that may rob your till, entirely upon those immediate mystical impressions under the pressure of which I pronounce, with a perfect sense of certainty and sincerity, that that man walking in that street beside us is a humbug and a villain of some kind.”
“Come on,” he said. “What else is the whole world run on but instant impressions? What’s more practical? My friend, the philosophy of this world may be based on facts, but its business runs on spiritual vibes and atmospheres. Why do you hire or reject a clerk? Do you measure his head? Do you check his physiological status in a manual? Do you deal with facts at all? Not in the slightest. You hire a clerk who might boost your business—you reject a clerk who might steal from you, all based on those immediate gut feelings under which I confidently and sincerely say that man walking down the street beside us is a fraud and a villain of some sort.”
“You always put things well,” I said, “but, of course, such things cannot immediately be put to the test.”
“You always express things so well,” I said, “but, of course, those things can’t be tested right away.”
Basil sprang up straight and swayed with the swaying car.
Basil jumped up straight and rocked with the moving car.
“Let us get off and follow him,” he said. “I bet you five pounds it will turn out as I say.”
“Let’s get off and follow him,” he said. “I’ll bet you five pounds it will go down just like I said.”
And with a scuttle, a jump, and a run, we were off the car.
And with a quick dash, a leap, and a sprint, we got off the car.
The man with the curved silver hair and the curved Eastern face walked along for some time, his long splendid frock-coat flying behind him. Then he swung sharply out of the great glaring road and disappeared down an ill-lit alley. We swung silently after him.
The man with the silver hair and the Eastern features walked for a while, his long, elegant coat trailing behind him. Then he suddenly turned off the bright main road and disappeared down a dimly lit alley. We followed him silently.
“This is an odd turning for a man of that kind to take,” I said.
“This is a strange decision for a guy like that to make,” I said.
“A man of what kind?” asked my friend.
“A man of what kind?” my friend asked.
“Well,” I said, “a man with that kind of expression and those boots. I thought it rather odd, to tell the truth, that he should be in this part of the world at all.”
“Well,” I said, “a guy with that kind of look and those boots. I found it pretty strange, to be honest, that he was even in this part of the world.”
“Ah, yes,” said Basil, and said no more.
“Ah, yes,” Basil said, and didn’t say anything else.
We tramped on, looking steadily in front of us. The elegant figure, like the figure of a black swan, was silhouetted suddenly against the glare of intermittent gaslight and then swallowed again in night. The intervals between the lights were long, and a fog was thickening the whole city. Our pace, therefore, had become swift and mechanical between the lamp-posts; but Basil came to a standstill suddenly like a reined horse; I stopped also. We had almost run into the man. A great part of the solid darkness in front of us was the darkness of his body.
We walked on, gazing straight ahead. The graceful figure, like a black swan, appeared suddenly against the harsh glow of the flickering gaslight and then disappeared back into the night. The gaps between the lights were long, and a fog was thickening over the entire city. As a result, our pace had turned quick and mechanical between the lampposts; but Basil suddenly stopped like a horse that’s just been reined in; I stopped too. We had almost walked right into the man. A large portion of the deep darkness in front of us was the shadow of his body.
At first I thought he had turned to face us. But though we were hardly a yard off he did not realize that we were there. He tapped four times on a very low and dirty door in the dark, crabbed street. A gleam of gas cut the darkness as it opened slowly. We listened intently, but the interview was short and simple and inexplicable as an interview could be. Our exquisite friend handed in what looked like a paper or a card and said:
At first, I thought he had turned to face us. But even though we were just a yard away, he didn’t notice we were there. He tapped four times on a very low and dirty door in the dark, cramped street. A flicker of gas lit up the darkness as it opened slowly. We listened closely, but the meeting was brief and straightforward, as inexplicable as an interview could be. Our stylish friend handed over what looked like a piece of paper or a card and said:
“At once. Take a cab.”
"Right away. Get a cab."
A heavy, deep voice from inside said:
A deep, powerful voice from inside said:
“Right you are.”
"You're right."
And with a click we were in the blackness again, and striding after the striding stranger through a labyrinth of London lanes, the lights just helping us. It was only five o'clock, but winter and the fog had made it like midnight.
And with a click, we were back in the darkness, following the mysterious stranger through a maze of London streets, the lights barely guiding us. It was only five o'clock, but winter and the fog made it feel like midnight.
“This is really an extraordinary walk for the patent-leather boots,” I repeated.
“This is really an amazing walk for the patent leather boots,” I repeated.
“I don't know,” said Basil humbly. “It leads to Berkeley Square.”
“I don’t know,” Basil said humbly. “It goes to Berkeley Square.”
As I tramped on I strained my eyes through the dusky atmosphere and tried to make out the direction described. For some ten minutes I wondered and doubted; at the end of that I saw that my friend was right. We were coming to the great dreary spaces of fashionable London—more dreary, one must admit, even than the dreary plebeian spaces.
As I walked on, I strained my eyes through the dim atmosphere and tried to figure out the direction described. For about ten minutes, I questioned and doubted; after that, I realized my friend was correct. We were approaching the vast, depressing areas of trendy London—more depressing, I must admit, even than the ordinary, unremarkable areas.
“This is very extraordinary!” said Basil Grant, as we turned into Berkeley Square.
“This is really amazing!” said Basil Grant, as we turned into Berkeley Square.
“What is extraordinary?” I asked. “I thought you said it was quite natural.”
“What’s extraordinary?” I asked. “I thought you said it was pretty normal.”
“I do not wonder,” answered Basil, “at his walking through nasty streets; I do not wonder at his going to Berkeley Square. But I do wonder at his going to the house of a very good man.”
“I’m not surprised,” replied Basil, “that he walks through dirty streets; I’m not surprised he goes to Berkeley Square. But I am surprised that he goes to the home of a really good man.”
“What very good man?” I asked with exasperation.
“What great guy?” I asked, feeling frustrated.
“The operation of time is a singular one,” he said with his imperturbable irrelevancy. “It is not a true statement of the case to say that I have forgotten my career when I was a judge and a public man. I remember it all vividly, but it is like remembering some novel. But fifteen years ago I knew this square as well as Lord Rosebery does, and a confounded long sight better than that man who is going up the steps of old Beaumont's house.”
“The way time works is unique,” he said with his calm detachment. “It’s not really accurate to say that I’ve forgotten my time as a judge and public figure. I remember it all clearly, but it feels more like recalling a story. Fifteen years ago, I knew this square as well as Lord Rosebery does, and a heck of a lot better than that guy heading up the steps of old Beaumont's house.”
“Who is old Beaumont?” I asked irritably.
“Who is old Beaumont?” I asked, annoyed.
“A perfectly good fellow. Lord Beaumont of Foxwood—don't you know his name? He is a man of transparent sincerity, a nobleman who does more work than a navvy, a socialist, an anarchist, I don't know what; anyhow, he's a philosopher and philanthropist. I admit he has the slight disadvantage of being, beyond all question, off his head. He has that real disadvantage which has arisen out of the modern worship of progress and novelty; and he thinks anything odd and new must be an advance. If you went to him and proposed to eat your grandmother, he would agree with you, so long as you put it on hygienic and public grounds, as a cheap alternative to cremation. So long as you progress fast enough it seems a matter of indifference to him whether you are progressing to the stars or the devil. So his house is filled with an endless succession of literary and political fashions; men who wear long hair because it is romantic; men who wear short hair because it is medical; men who walk on their feet only to exercise their hands; and men who walk on their hands for fear of tiring their feet. But though the inhabitants of his salons are generally fools, like himself, they are almost always, like himself, good men. I am really surprised to see a criminal enter there.”
“A perfectly good guy. Lord Beaumont of Foxwood—don’t you know him? He’s a person of complete honesty, a nobleman who works harder than a laborer, a socialist, an anarchist, I don’t know what; anyway, he’s a philosopher and philanthropist. I admit he has the small issue of being, without a doubt, a bit crazy. He has that real problem that comes from the modern admiration for progress and novelty; he believes anything strange and new must be a step forward. If you went to him and suggested eating your grandmother, he’d agree with you, as long as you framed it on health and public grounds, as a cost-effective alternative to cremation. As long as you're moving forward quickly enough, it seems to him that it doesn’t matter whether you’re heading towards the stars or straight to hell. So, his house is filled with an endless stream of literary and political trends; guys who grow long hair because it’s romantic; guys who cut their hair short for health reasons; guys who walk on their feet just to exercise their hands; and guys who walk on their hands to avoid tiring their feet. But even though the people who hang out in his salons are usually fools, like him, they are almost always, like him, good people. I’m really surprised to see a criminal come in there.”
“My good fellow,” I said firmly, striking my foot on the pavement, “the truth of this affair is very simple. To use your own eloquent language, you have the 'slight disadvantage' of being off your head. You see a total stranger in a public street; you choose to start certain theories about his eyebrows. You then treat him as a burglar because he enters an honest man's door. The thing is too monstrous. Admit that it is, Basil, and come home with me. Though these people are still having tea, yet with the distance we have to go, we shall be late for dinner.”
“My good friend,” I said firmly, tapping my foot on the pavement, “the truth about this situation is quite simple. To use your own eloquent words, you have the 'slight disadvantage' of being out of your mind. You see a complete stranger on a public street; you decide to come up with theories about his eyebrows. Then you treat him like a criminal just because he walks into an honest man's home. This is just ridiculous. Admit that it is, Basil, and come home with me. Although these people are still having tea, with the distance we have to cover, we’ll be late for dinner.”
Basil's eyes were shining in the twilight like lamps.
Basil's eyes shone in the twilight like lamps.
“I thought,” he said, “that I had outlived vanity.”
“I thought,” he said, “that I had moved past vanity.”
“What do you want now?” I cried.
“What do you want now?” I yelled.
“I want,” he cried out, “what a girl wants when she wears her new frock; I want what a boy wants when he goes in for a clanging match with a monitor—I want to show somebody what a fine fellow I am. I am as right about that man as I am about your having a hat on your head. You say it cannot be tested. I say it can. I will take you to see my old friend Beaumont. He is a delightful man to know.”
“I want,” he exclaimed, “what a girl wants when she puts on her new dress; I want what a boy wants when he steps up for a loud match with a monitor—I want to prove to someone what a great guy I am. I’m as sure about that man as I am about you having a hat on your head. You say it can't be proven. I say it can. I’ll take you to meet my old friend Beaumont. He’s a wonderful person to know.”
“Do you really mean—?” I began.
“Do you really mean—?” I began.
“I will apologize,” he said calmly, “for our not being dressed for a call,” and walking across the vast misty square, he walked up the dark stone steps and rang at the bell.
“I'll apologize,” he said calmly, “for us not being dressed for a visit,” and as he crossed the big misty square, he walked up the dark stone steps and rang the bell.
A severe servant in black and white opened the door to us: on receiving my friend's name his manner passed in a flash from astonishment to respect. We were ushered into the house very quickly, but not so quickly but that our host, a white-haired man with a fiery face, came out quickly to meet us.
A strict butler in black and white opened the door for us. When he heard my friend's name, his expression changed from surprise to respect in an instant. We were ushered into the house quickly, but not so quickly that our host, an elderly man with a fiery face and white hair, didn’t come out to greet us right away.
“My dear fellow,” he cried, shaking Basil's hand again and again, “I have not seen you for years. Have you been—er—” he said, rather wildly, “have you been in the country?”
“My dear friend,” he exclaimed, shaking Basil's hand repeatedly, “I haven't seen you in ages. Have you been—um—” he said, somewhat frantically, “have you been out in the countryside?”
“Not for all that time,” answered Basil, smiling. “I have long given up my official position, my dear Philip, and have been living in a deliberate retirement. I hope I do not come at an inopportune moment.”
“Not for all that time,” answered Basil, smiling. “I’ve long given up my official position, my dear Philip, and have been living in intentional retirement. I hope I’m not interrupting anything important.”
“An inopportune moment,” cried the ardent gentleman. “You come at the most opportune moment I could imagine. Do you know who is here?”
“An inconvenient time,” shouted the passionate man. “You come at the most perfect time I could imagine. Do you know who is here?”
“I do not,” answered Grant, with gravity. Even as he spoke a roar of laughter came from the inner room.
“I don’t,” Grant replied seriously. Just as he said this, a burst of laughter echoed from the inner room.
“Basil,” said Lord Beaumont solemnly, “I have Wimpole here.”
“Basil,” Lord Beaumont said seriously, “I have Wimpole here.”
“And who is Wimpole?”
“And who’s Wimpole?”
“Basil,” cried the other, “you must have been in the country. You must have been in the antipodes. You must have been in the moon. Who is Wimpole? Who was Shakespeare?”
“Basil,” shouted the other, “you must have been out of the country. You must have been on the other side of the world. You must have been on the moon. Who is Wimpole? Who was Shakespeare?”
“As to who Shakespeare was,” answered my friend placidly, “my views go no further than thinking that he was not Bacon. More probably he was Mary Queen of Scots. But as to who Wimpole is—” and his speech also was cloven with a roar of laughter from within.
“As for who Shakespeare was,” my friend replied calmly, “I think he wasn’t Bacon. More likely, he was Mary Queen of Scots. But about who Wimpole is—” and his sentence was also interrupted by a burst of laughter from inside.
“Wimpole!” cried Lord Beaumont, in a sort of ecstasy. “Haven't you heard of the great modern wit? My dear fellow, he has turned conversation, I do not say into an art—for that, perhaps, it always was but into a great art, like the statuary of Michael Angelo—an art of masterpieces. His repartees, my good friend, startle one like a man shot dead. They are final; they are—”
“Wimpole!” shouted Lord Beaumont, almost in disbelief. “Haven't you heard of the brilliant modern wit? My dear friend, he has transformed conversation, not just into an art—because it always was one—but into a significant art, like Michelangelo's sculptures—an art of masterpieces. His comebacks, my good friend, hit you like a bullet. They are decisive; they are—”
Again there came the hilarious roar from the room, and almost with the very noise of it, a big, panting apoplectic old gentleman came out of the inner house into the hall where we were standing.
Again, a loud laugh erupted from the room, and almost immediately, a big, out-of-breath, flushed old man came out of the inner house into the hall where we were standing.
“Now, my dear chap,” began Lord Beaumont hastily.
“Now, my dear friend,” began Lord Beaumont quickly.
“I tell you, Beaumont, I won't stand it,” exploded the large old gentleman. “I won't be made game of by a twopenny literary adventurer like that. I won't be made a guy. I won't—”
“I’m telling you, Beaumont, I can’t take it anymore,” the big old guy shouted. “I won’t let some cheap literary con artist treat me like a fool. I won’t be the butt of the joke. I won’t—”
“Come, come,” said Beaumont feverishly. “Let me introduce you. This is Mr Justice Grant—that is, Mr Grant. Basil, I am sure you have heard of Sir Walter Cholmondeliegh.”
“Come on,” said Beaumont excitedly. “Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Justice Grant—I mean, Mr. Grant. Basil, I'm sure you’ve heard of Sir Walter Cholmondeliegh.”
“Who has not?” asked Grant, and bowed to the worthy old baronet, eyeing him with some curiosity. He was hot and heavy in his momentary anger, but even that could not conceal the noble though opulent outline of his face and body, the florid white hair, the Roman nose, the body stalwart though corpulent, the chin aristocratic though double. He was a magnificent courtly gentleman; so much of a gentleman that he could show an unquestionable weakness of anger without altogether losing dignity; so much of a gentleman that even his faux pas were well-bred.
“Who hasn’t?” asked Grant, bowing to the respected old baronet and looking at him with some curiosity. He was feeling hot and heavy with momentary anger, but even that couldn’t hide the noble yet opulent shape of his face and body, the bright white hair, the Roman nose, the sturdy yet heavy build, and the aristocratic, if double, chin. He was a magnificent, refined gentleman; so much of a gentleman that he could show a clear weakness of anger without completely losing his dignity; so much of a gentleman that even his mistakes were well-mannered.
“I am distressed beyond expression, Beaumont,” he said gruffly, “to fail in respect to these gentlemen, and even more especially to fail in it in your house. But it is not you or they that are in any way concerned, but that flashy half-caste jackanapes—”
“I am incredibly upset, Beaumont,” he said in a rough tone, “to let these gentlemen down, and even more so to do it in your home. But it’s not you or them who really matter here, but that flashy mixed-race brat—”
At this moment a young man with a twist of red moustache and a sombre air came out of the inner room. He also did not seem to be greatly enjoying the intellectual banquet within.
At that moment, a young man with a curly red mustache and a serious expression stepped out of the inner room. He also didn't appear to be having much fun at the intellectual feast going on inside.
“I think you remember my friend and secretary, Mr Drummond,” said Lord Beaumont, turning to Grant, “even if you only remember him as a schoolboy.”
“I think you remember my friend and secretary, Mr. Drummond,” said Lord Beaumont, turning to Grant, “even if you only remember him as a kid.”
“Perfectly,” said the other. Mr Drummond shook hands pleasantly and respectfully, but the cloud was still on his brow. Turning to Sir Walter Cholmondeliegh, he said:
“Perfectly,” said the other. Mr. Drummond shook hands pleasantly and respectfully, but the cloud was still on his brow. Turning to Sir Walter Cholmondeliegh, he said:
“I was sent by Lady Beaumont to express her hope that you were not going yet, Sir Walter. She says she has scarcely seen anything of you.”
“I was sent by Lady Beaumont to convey her hope that you’re not leaving just yet, Sir Walter. She says she has hardly seen you at all.”
The old gentleman, still red in the face, had a temporary internal struggle; then his good manners triumphed, and with a gesture of obeisance and a vague utterance of, “If Lady Beaumont... a lady, of course,” he followed the young man back into the salon. He had scarcely been deposited there half a minute before another peal of laughter told that he had (in all probability) been scored off again.
The old gentleman, still blushing, had a brief internal conflict; then his politeness won out, and with a nod and a vague remark of, “If Lady Beaumont... a lady, of course,” he followed the young man back into the living room. He had barely been there for half a minute when another burst of laughter indicated that he had most likely been made the butt of the joke again.
“Of course, I can excuse dear old Cholmondeliegh,” said Beaumont, as he helped us off with our coats. “He has not the modern mind.”
“Of course, I can forgive dear old Cholmondeliegh,” said Beaumont, as he helped us take off our coats. “He doesn’t have the modern mindset.”
“What is the modern mind?” asked Grant.
“What is the modern mind?” Grant asked.
“Oh, it's enlightened, you know, and progressive—and faces the facts of life seriously.” At this moment another roar of laughter came from within.
“Oh, it's so enlightened and progressive—and it seriously faces the facts of life.” At this moment, another burst of laughter came from inside.
“I only ask,” said Basil, “because of the last two friends of yours who had the modern mind; one thought it wrong to eat fishes and the other thought it right to eat men. I beg your pardon—this way, if I remember right.”
“I only ask,” said Basil, “because of the last two friends of yours who had a modern mindset; one believed it was wrong to eat fish and the other believed it was okay to eat people. I apologize—this way, if I remember correctly.”
“Do you know,” said Lord Beaumont, with a sort of feverish entertainment, as he trotted after us towards the interior, “I can never quite make out which side you are on. Sometimes you seem so liberal and sometimes so reactionary. Are you a modern, Basil?”
“Do you know,” Lord Beaumont said, with a kind of excited curiosity, as he walked after us toward the inside, “I can never quite figure out which side you’re on. Sometimes you seem really open-minded, and other times really old-fashioned. Are you a modern guy, Basil?”
“No,” said Basil, loudly and cheerfully, as he entered the crowded drawing-room.
“No,” said Basil, loudly and happily, as he entered the busy living room.
This caused a slight diversion, and some eyes were turned away from our slim friend with the Oriental face for the first time that afternoon. Two people, however, still looked at him. One was the daughter of the house, Muriel Beaumont, who gazed at him with great violet eyes and with the intense and awful thirst of the female upper class for verbal amusement and stimulus. The other was Sir Walter Cholmondeliegh, who looked at him with a still and sullen but unmistakable desire to throw him out of the window.
This created a brief distraction, and for the first time that afternoon, a few people looked away from our slim friend with the Asian features. However, two people continued to watch him. One was the lady of the house, Muriel Beaumont, who stared at him with her striking violet eyes, driven by the intense and somewhat desperate need for entertainment and stimulation that many upper-class women have. The other was Sir Walter Cholmondeliegh, who regarded him with a quiet but unmistakable desire to throw him out the window.
He sat there, coiled rather than seated on the easy chair; everything from the curves of his smooth limbs to the coils of his silvered hair suggesting the circles of a serpent more than the straight limbs of a man—the unmistakable, splendid serpentine gentleman we had seen walking in North London, his eyes shining with repeated victory.
He sat there, curled up instead of sitting properly in the comfy chair; everything from the smooth lines of his limbs to the spiral of his silver hair suggested the curves of a snake more than the straight limbs of a man—the unmistakable, impressive serpentine gentleman we had seen walking in North London, his eyes glowing with repeated triumph.
“What I can't understand, Mr Wimpole,” said Muriel Beaumont eagerly, “is how you contrive to treat all this so easily. You say things quite philosophical and yet so wildly funny. If I thought of such things, I'm sure I should laugh outright when the thought first came.”
“What I can't get, Mr. Wimpole,” said Muriel Beaumont eagerly, “is how you manage to take all this so lightly. You say things that are really philosophical but also so absurdly funny. If I ever thought of things like that, I would definitely burst out laughing the moment the thought hit me.”
“I agree with Miss Beaumont,” said Sir Walter, suddenly exploding with indignation. “If I had thought of anything so futile, I should find it difficult to keep my countenance.”
“I agree with Miss Beaumont,” said Sir Walter, suddenly bursting with anger. “If I had thought of anything so pointless, I would find it hard to keep a straight face.”
“Difficult to keep your countenance,” cried Mr Wimpole, with an air of alarm; “oh, do keep your countenance! Keep it in the British Museum.”
“It's hard to keep a straight face,” shouted Mr. Wimpole, looking worried; “oh, please keep a straight face! Keep it in the British Museum.”
Every one laughed uproariously, as they always do at an already admitted readiness, and Sir Walter, turning suddenly purple, shouted out:
Every one laughed loudly, as they always do when someone is already prepared, and Sir Walter, turning suddenly red in the face, yelled out:
“Do you know who you are talking to, with your confounded tomfooleries?”
“Do you have any idea who you're talking to with your ridiculous nonsense?”
“I never talk tomfooleries,” said the other, “without first knowing my audience.”
“I never say silly things,” said the other, “without first knowing my audience.”
Grant walked across the room and tapped the red-moustached secretary on the shoulder. That gentleman was leaning against the wall regarding the whole scene with a great deal of gloom; but, I fancied, with very particular gloom when his eyes fell on the young lady of the house rapturously listening to Wimpole.
Grant walked across the room and tapped the secretary with the red mustache on the shoulder. That guy was leaning against the wall, observing the whole scene with a lot of gloom; but I suspected he was especially gloomy when he saw the young lady of the house eagerly listening to Wimpole.
“May I have a word with you outside, Drummond?” asked Grant. “It is about business. Lady Beaumont will excuse us.”
“Can I talk to you outside, Drummond?” Grant asked. “It’s about business. Lady Beaumont will forgive us.”
I followed my friend, at his own request, greatly wondering, to this strange external interview. We passed abruptly into a kind of side room out of the hall.
I followed my friend, at his own request, feeling quite curious, to this unusual outside meeting. We suddenly entered a sort of side room off the hall.
“Drummond,” said Basil sharply, “there are a great many good people, and a great many sane people here this afternoon. Unfortunately, by a kind of coincidence, all the good people are mad, and all the sane people are wicked. You are the only person I know of here who is honest and has also some common sense. What do you make of Wimpole?”
“Drummond,” Basil said sharply, “there are a lot of decent people, and a lot of sane people here this afternoon. Unfortunately, by a strange coincidence, all the good people are crazy, and all the sane people are evil. You’re the only person I know here who is honest and also has some common sense. What do you think of Wimpole?”
Mr Secretary Drummond had a pale face and red hair; but at this his face became suddenly as red as his moustache.
Mr. Secretary Drummond had a pale face and red hair; but at that, his face suddenly turned as red as his mustache.
“I am not a fair judge of him,” he said.
“I’m not a good judge of him,” he said.
“Why not?” asked Grant.
“Why not?” Grant asked.
“Because I hate him like hell,” said the other, after a long pause and violently.
“Because I hate him like crazy,” said the other, after a long pause and strongly.
Neither Grant nor I needed to ask the reason; his glances towards Miss Beaumont and the stranger were sufficiently illuminating. Grant said quietly:
Neither Grant nor I needed to ask why; his looks at Miss Beaumont and the stranger were clear enough. Grant said quietly:
“But before—before you came to hate him, what did you really think of him?”
“But before—before you started to hate him, what did you really think of him?”
“I am in a terrible difficulty,” said the young man, and his voice told us, like a clear bell, that he was an honest man. “If I spoke about him as I feel about him now, I could not trust myself. And I should like to be able to say that when I first saw him I thought he was charming. But again, the fact is I didn't. I hate him, that is my private affair. But I also disapprove of him—really I do believe I disapprove of him quite apart from my private feelings. When first he came, I admit he was much quieter, but I did not like, so to speak, the moral swell of him. Then that jolly old Sir Walter Cholmondeliegh got introduced to us, and this fellow, with his cheap-jack wit, began to score off the old man in the way he does now. Then I felt that he must be a bad lot; it must be bad to fight the old and the kindly. And he fights the poor old chap savagely, unceasingly, as if he hated old age and kindliness. Take, if you want it, the evidence of a prejudiced witness. I admit that I hate the man because a certain person admires him. But I believe that apart from that I should hate the man because old Sir Walter hates him.”
“I’m in a really tough spot,” said the young man, and his voice made it clear, like a ringing bell, that he was honest. “If I talked about him the way I feel right now, I wouldn’t be able to trust myself. I’d like to say that when I first saw him, I thought he was charming. But honestly, I didn’t. I hate him, and that’s my personal struggle. However, I also disapprove of him—I genuinely believe I disapprove of him completely separate from my personal feelings. When he first arrived, I’ll admit he was much quieter, but I didn’t like, for lack of a better term, the moral arrogance he displayed. Then that cheerful old Sir Walter Cholmondeliegh was introduced to us, and this guy, with his cheap jokes, started to make fun of the old man just like he does now. That’s when I realized he must be a bad person; it’s wrong to go after the old and kind. And he attacks the poor old man mercilessly, as if he despises old age and kindness. Take it from a biased witness: I admit I hate the guy because someone I care about admires him. But I really believe that even aside from that, I would hate him because old Sir Walter hates him.”
This speech affected me with a genuine sense of esteem and pity for the young man; that is, of pity for him because of his obviously hopeless worship of Miss Beaumont, and of esteem for him because of the direct realistic account of the history of Wimpole which he had given. Still, I was sorry that he seemed so steadily set against the man, and could not help referring it to an instinct of his personal relations, however nobly disguised from himself.
This speech filled me with a real sense of respect and sympathy for the young man; I felt pity for him due to his obviously hopeless admiration for Miss Beaumont, and I respected him for the straightforward, realistic story he shared about the history of Wimpole. However, I was sorry that he seemed so determined to oppose the man and couldn't help but think it stemmed from something related to his personal relationships, no matter how nobly he hid it from himself.
In the middle of these meditations, Grant whispered in my ear what was perhaps the most startling of all interruptions.
In the midst of these thoughts, Grant leaned in and whispered in my ear what was probably the most shocking interruption of all.
“In the name of God, let's get away.”
“In the name of God, let's leave.”
I have never known exactly in how odd a way this odd old man affected me. I only know that for some reason or other he so affected me that I was, within a few minutes, in the street outside.
I’ve never really understood how this strange old man impacted me. I just know that for some reason, he influenced me so much that, within a few minutes, I was outside on the street.
“This,” he said, “is a beastly but amusing affair.”
“This,” he said, “is a messy but entertaining situation.”
“What is?” I asked, baldly enough.
“What is it?” I asked directly.
“This affair. Listen to me, my old friend. Lord and Lady Beaumont have just invited you and me to a grand dinner-party this very night, at which Mr Wimpole will be in all his glory. Well, there is nothing very extraordinary about that. The extraordinary thing is that we are not going.”
“This situation. Listen to me, my old friend. Lord and Lady Beaumont have just invited both of us to a fancy dinner party tonight, where Mr. Wimpole will be the center of attention. Well, that’s nothing too unusual. The unusual part is that we’re not going.”
“Well, really,” I said, “it is already six o'clock and I doubt if we could get home and dress. I see nothing extraordinary in the fact that we are not going.”
“Well, really,” I said, “it's already six o'clock and I doubt we can get home and get dressed. I see nothing unusual about the fact that we're not going.”
“Don't you?” said Grant. “I'll bet you'll see something extraordinary in what we're doing instead.”
“Don't you?” said Grant. “I bet you'll notice something amazing in what we're doing instead.”
I looked at him blankly.
I stared at him blankly.
“Doing instead?” I asked. “What are we doing instead?”
“Doing what instead?” I asked. “What are we doing instead?”
“Why,” said he, “we are waiting for one or two hours outside this house on a winter evening. You must forgive me; it is all my vanity. It is only to show you that I am right. Can you, with the assistance of this cigar, wait until both Sir Walter Cholmondeliegh and the mystic Wimpole have left this house?”
“Why,” he said, “are we waiting outside this house for one or two hours on a winter evening? You have to forgive me; it’s all my pride. I just want to prove that I’m right. Can you, with this cigar in hand, wait until both Sir Walter Cholmondeliegh and the mysterious Wimpole have left this house?”
“Certainly,” I said. “But I do not know which is likely to leave first. Have you any notion?”
“Sure,” I said. “But I’m not sure which one is going to leave first. Do you have any idea?”
“No,” he said. “Sir Walter may leave first in a glow of rage. Or again, Mr Wimpole may leave first, feeling that his last epigram is a thing to be flung behind him like a firework. And Sir Walter may remain some time to analyse Mr Wimpole's character. But they will both have to leave within reasonable time, for they will both have to get dressed and come back to dinner here tonight.”
“No,” he said. “Sir Walter might storm out first in a fit of anger. Or Mr. Wimpole could leave first, feeling like his last clever remark is something to toss behind him like a firework. And Sir Walter might stick around for a while to dissect Mr. Wimpole's character. But they both have to leave soon, because they need to get dressed and come back for dinner here tonight.”
As he spoke the shrill double whistle from the porch of the great house drew a dark cab to the dark portal. And then a thing happened that we really had not expected. Mr Wimpole and Sir Walter Cholmondeliegh came out at the same moment.
As he spoke, the sharp double whistle from the porch of the big house called a dark cab to the dark entrance. Then something happened that we really didn't expect. Mr. Wimpole and Sir Walter Cholmondeliegh came out at the same time.
They paused for a second or two opposite each other in a natural doubt; then a certain geniality, fundamental perhaps in both of them, made Sir Walter smile and say: “The night is foggy. Pray take my cab.”
They stopped for a moment, facing each other in a natural uncertainty; then a certain warmth, possibly inherent in both of them, made Sir Walter smile and say, “The night is foggy. Please take my cab.”
Before I could count twenty the cab had gone rattling up the street with both of them. And before I could count twenty-three Grant had hissed in my ear:
Before I could even count to twenty, the cab had rattled up the street with both of them. And before I could count to twenty-three, Grant had hissed in my ear:
“Run after the cab; run as if you were running from a mad dog—run.”
“Chase after the cab; run like you’re escaping from a rabid dog—run.”
We pelted on steadily, keeping the cab in sight, through dark mazy streets. God only, I thought, knows why we are running at all, but we are running hard. Fortunately we did not run far. The cab pulled up at the fork of two streets and Sir Walter paid the cabman, who drove away rejoicing, having just come in contact with the more generous among the rich. Then the two men talked together as men do talk together after giving and receiving great insults, the talk which leads either to forgiveness or a duel—at least so it seemed as we watched it from ten yards off. Then the two men shook hands heartily, and one went down one fork of the road and one down another.
We ran steadily, keeping the cab in sight, through dark, winding streets. Only God knows why we’re even running, but we’re running hard. Luckily, we didn’t run too far. The cab stopped at a fork in the road, and Sir Walter paid the cab driver, who left satisfied after interacting with the more generous side of the wealthy. Then the two men talked as men do after exchanging serious insults, a conversation that could lead to either forgiveness or a duel—at least that’s how it seemed from ten yards away. Finally, the two men shook hands warmly, and one went down one street while the other took the other.
Basil, with one of his rare gestures, flung his arms forward.
Basil, making one of his rare gestures, threw his arms forward.
“Run after that scoundrel,” he cried; “let us catch him now.”
“Chase that jerk,” he shouted; “let's catch him now.”
We dashed across the open space and reached the juncture of two paths.
We sprinted across the clear area and arrived at the intersection of two paths.
“Stop!” I shouted wildly to Grant. “That's the wrong turning.”
“Stop!” I yelled frantically at Grant. “That’s the wrong turn.”
He ran on.
He kept running.
“Idiot!” I howled. “Sir Walter's gone down there. Wimpole has slipped us. He's half a mile down the other road. You're wrong... Are you deaf? You're wrong!”
“Idiot!” I yelled. “Sir Walter's gone down there. Wimpole has tricked us. He's half a mile down the other road. You're mistaken... Are you deaf? You're mistaken!”
“I don't think I am,” he panted, and ran on.
“I don’t think I am,” he breathed heavily, and continued running.
“But I saw him!” I cried. “Look in front of you. Is that Wimpole? It's the old man... What are you doing? What are we to do?”
“But I saw him!” I exclaimed. “Look ahead. Is that Wimpole? It's the old man... What are you doing? What are we supposed to do?”
“Keep running,” said Grant.
"Keep going," said Grant.
Running soon brought us up to the broad back of the pompous old baronet, whose white whiskers shone silver in the fitful lamplight. My brain was utterly bewildered. I grasped nothing.
Running soon brought us up to the broad back of the arrogant old baronet, whose white whiskers shone silver in the flickering lamplight. My mind was completely confused. I understood nothing.
“Charlie,” said Basil hoarsely, “can you believe in my common sense for four minutes?”
“Charlie,” Basil said hoarsely, “can you trust my common sense for four minutes?”
“Of course,” I said, panting.
"Sure," I said, panting.
“Then help me to catch that man in front and hold him down. Do it at once when I say 'Now'. Now!”
“Then help me catch that guy in front and hold him down. Do it right away when I say 'Now'. Now!”
We sprang on Sir Walter Cholmondeliegh, and rolled that portly old gentleman on his back. He fought with a commendable valour, but we got him tight. I had not the remotest notion why. He had a splendid and full-blooded vigour; when he could not box he kicked, and we bound him; when he could not kick he shouted, and we gagged him. Then, by Basil's arrangement, we dragged him into a small court by the street side and waited. As I say, I had no notion why.
We jumped on Sir Walter Cholmondeliegh and rolled that heavyset old guy onto his back. He put up a pretty brave fight, but we got him pinned down. I had no idea why this was happening. He was full of life; when he couldn’t use his fists, he kicked, so we tied him up; when he couldn't kick, he yelled, and we stuffed a gag in his mouth. Then, thanks to Basil's plan, we dragged him into a small courtyard by the street and waited. Like I said, I had no idea why.
“I am sorry to incommode you,” said Basil calmly out of the darkness; “but I have made an appointment here.”
“I’m sorry to bother you,” said Basil calmly from the darkness; “but I have an appointment here.”
“An appointment!” I said blankly.
“An appointment!” I said numbly.
“Yes,” he said, glancing calmly at the apoplectic old aristocrat gagged on the ground, whose eyes were starting impotently from his head. “I have made an appointment here with a thoroughly nice young fellow. An old friend. Jasper Drummond his name is—you may have met him this afternoon at the Beaumonts. He can scarcely come though till the Beaumonts' dinner is over.”
“Yes,” he said, looking calmly at the furious old aristocrat sprawled on the ground, whose eyes were bulging out of his head. “I have a meeting here with a really nice young guy. An old friend. His name is Jasper Drummond—you might have seen him this afternoon at the Beaumonts'. He can hardly make it though until the Beaumonts' dinner is finished.”
For I do not know how many hours we stood there calmly in the darkness. By the time those hours were over I had thoroughly made up my mind that the same thing had happened which had happened long ago on the bench of a British Court of Justice. Basil Grant had gone mad. I could imagine no other explanation of the facts, with the portly, purple-faced old country gentleman flung there strangled on the floor like a bundle of wood.
For I don’t know how many hours we stood there quietly in the dark. By the time those hours were done, I had completely convinced myself that the same thing had happened as what took place long ago on the bench of a British Court of Justice. Basil Grant had lost his mind. I couldn’t think of any other explanation for the facts, with the plump, purple-faced old gentleman sprawled on the floor like a pile of wood.
After about four hours a lean figure in evening dress rushed into the court. A glimpse of gaslight showed the red moustache and white face of Jasper Drummond.
After about four hours, a thin guy in a tuxedo rushed into the court. A flash of gaslight revealed the red mustache and pale face of Jasper Drummond.
“Mr Grant,” he said blankly, “the thing is incredible. You were right; but what did you mean? All through this dinner-party, where dukes and duchesses and editors of Quarterlies had come especially to hear him, that extraordinary Wimpole kept perfectly silent. He didn't say a funny thing. He didn't say anything at all. What does it mean?”
“Mr. Grant,” he said blankly, “this is unbelievable. You were right; but what did you mean? During this dinner party, where dukes, duchesses, and editors of Quarterlies came specifically to hear him, that remarkable Wimpole stayed completely silent. He didn't say anything funny. He didn't say anything at all. What does it mean?”
Grant pointed to the portly old gentleman on the ground.
Grant pointed to the chubby old man on the ground.
“That is what it means,” he said.
"That's what it means," he said.
Drummond, on observing a fat gentleman lying so calmly about the place, jumped back, as from a mouse.
Drummond, seeing a heavyset man lounging so peacefully around, jumped back, like he had just spotted a mouse.
“What?” he said weakly, “... what?”
“What?” he said softly, “... what?”
Basil bent suddenly down and tore a paper out of Sir Walter's breastpocket, a paper which the baronet, even in his hampered state, seemed to make some effort to retain.
Basil suddenly bent down and pulled a piece of paper out of Sir Walter's breast pocket, a paper that the baronet, even in his weakened state, seemed to try to hold on to.
It was a large loose piece of white wrapping paper, which Mr Jasper Drummond read with a vacant eye and undisguised astonishment. As far as he could make out, it consisted of a series of questions and answers, or at least of remarks and replies, arranged in the manner of a catechism. The greater part of the document had been torn and obliterated in the struggle, but the termination remained. It ran as follows:
It was a big, loose piece of white wrapping paper that Mr. Jasper Drummond read with a blank stare and clear disbelief. As far as he could tell, it was made up of a series of questions and answers, or at least comments and responses, set up like a catechism. Most of the document had been torn and destroyed in the struggle, but the end part was still there. It read as follows:
C. Says... Keep countenance.
C. Says... Stay composed.
W. Keep... British Museum.
W. Keep... British Museum.
C. Know whom talk... absurdities.
C. Know who to talk to about absurdities.
W. Never talk absurdities without...
W. Never discuss nonsense without...
“What is it?” cried Drummond, flinging the paper down in a sort of final fury.
“What is it?” Drummond shouted, tossing the paper down in a fit of anger.
“What is it?” replied Grant, his voice rising into a kind of splendid chant. “What is it? It is a great new profession. A great new trade. A trifle immoral, I admit, but still great, like piracy.”
“What is it?” replied Grant, his voice elevating into a sort of magnificent chant. “What is it? It's an incredible new profession. An amazing new trade. A bit immoral, I’ll admit, but still great, like piracy.”
“A new profession!” said the young man with the red moustache vaguely; “a new trade!”
“A new profession!” said the young man with the red mustache, somewhat unsure; “a new trade!”
“A new trade,” repeated Grant, with a strange exultation, “a new profession! What a pity it is immoral.”
“A new trade,” repeated Grant, with a strange excitement, “a new profession! What a shame it’s unethical.”
“But what the deuce is it?” cried Drummond and I in a breath of blasphemy.
“But what the heck is it?” cried Drummond and I in a breath of cursing.
“It is,” said Grant calmly, “the great new trade of the Organizer of Repartee. This fat old gentleman lying on the ground strikes you, as I have no doubt, as very stupid and very rich. Let me clear his character. He is, like ourselves, very clever and very poor. He is also not really at all fat; all that is stuffing. He is not particularly old, and his name is not Cholmondeliegh. He is a swindler, and a swindler of a perfectly delightful and novel kind. He hires himself out at dinner-parties to lead up to other people's repartees. According to a preconcerted scheme (which you may find on that piece of paper), he says the stupid things he has arranged for himself, and his client says the clever things arranged for him. In short, he allows himself to be scored off for a guinea a night.”
“It is,” Grant said calmly, “the great new job of the Organizer of Repartee. This chubby old guy lying on the ground probably seems really stupid and really rich to you. Let me set the record straight. He’s, like us, actually quite clever and quite poor. He’s not really that fat; it’s all padding. He’s not particularly old, and his name isn’t Cholmondeliegh. He’s a con artist, and a con artist of a perfectly delightful and unique kind. He rents himself out for dinner parties to set up other people's clever comebacks. According to a prearranged plan (which you can find on that piece of paper), he says the silly things he’s supposed to, and his client says the witty things planned for them. In short, he lets himself be outsmarted for a guinea a night.”
“And this fellow Wimpole—” began Drummond with indignation.
“And this guy Wimpole—” started Drummond with anger.
“This fellow Wimpole,” said Basil Grant, smiling, “will not be an intellectual rival in the future. He had some fine things, elegance and silvered hair, and so on. But the intellect is with our friend on the floor.”
“This guy Wimpole,” said Basil Grant, smiling, “won't be an intellectual competitor in the future. He had some nice qualities, charm and silver hair, and all that. But the smarts are with our friend down here.”
“That fellow,” cried Drummond furiously, “that fellow ought to be in gaol.”
“That guy,” yelled Drummond furiously, “that guy should be in jail.”
“Not at all,” said Basil indulgently; “he ought to be in the Club of Queer Trades.”
“Not at all,” Basil said with a smirk; “he should be in the Club of Weird Trades.”
Chapter 3. The Awful Reason of the Vicar's Visit
The revolt of Matter against Man (which I believe to exist) has now been reduced to a singular condition. It is the small things rather than the large things which make war against us and, I may add, beat us. The bones of the last mammoth have long ago decayed, a mighty wreck; the tempests no longer devour our navies, nor the mountains with hearts of fire heap hell over our cities. But we are engaged in a bitter and eternal war with small things; chiefly with microbes and with collar studs. The stud with which I was engaged (on fierce and equal terms) as I made the above reflections, was one which I was trying to introduce into my shirt collar when a loud knock came at the door.
The rebellion of Matter against Man (which I believe is real) has now come down to a unique situation. It’s the little things, not the big ones, that fight against us and, I might add, defeat us. The bones of the last mammoth have long since decayed, a grand ruin; storms no longer destroy our fleets, nor do the fiery mountains rain down hell on our cities. But we are caught in a bitter and endless battle with small things; mainly with microbes and collar studs. The stud I was wrestling with (on fierce and equal terms) as I had these thoughts was one I was trying to push into my shirt collar when a loud knock came at the door.
My first thought was as to whether Basil Grant had called to fetch me. He and I were to turn up at the same dinner-party (for which I was in the act of dressing), and it might be that he had taken it into his head to come my way, though we had arranged to go separately. It was a small and confidential affair at the table of a good but unconventional political lady, an old friend of his. She had asked us both to meet a third guest, a Captain Fraser, who had made something of a name and was an authority on chimpanzees. As Basil was an old friend of the hostess and I had never seen her, I felt that it was quite possible that he (with his usual social sagacity) might have decided to take me along in order to break the ice. The theory, like all my theories, was complete; but as a fact it was not Basil.
My first thought was whether Basil Grant had come to pick me up. He and I were both supposed to show up at the same dinner party (which I was in the process of getting ready for), and it was possible he decided to swing by, even though we had planned to go separately. It was a small, intimate gathering at the home of a good but unconventional political lady, an old friend of his. She had invited us both to meet a third guest, Captain Fraser, who had made a name for himself and was an expert on chimpanzees. Since Basil was an old friend of the hostess and I had never met her, I thought it was quite likely that he (with his usual social insight) might have chosen to bring me along to help ease into the evening. The theory, like all my theories, was thorough; but in reality, it wasn’t Basil.
I was handed a visiting card inscribed: “Rev. Ellis Shorter”, and underneath was written in pencil, but in a hand in which even hurry could not conceal a depressing and gentlemanly excellence, “Asking the favour of a few moments' conversation on a most urgent matter.”
I was given a business card that read: “Rev. Ellis Shorter,” and below that was written in pencil, in a handwriting that even in a rush couldn't hide a sad yet refined quality, “Requesting the favor of a few moments' conversation on a very important matter.”
I had already subdued the stud, thereby proclaiming that the image of God has supremacy over all matters (a valuable truth), and throwing on my dress-coat and waistcoat, hurried into the drawing-room. He rose at my entrance, flapping like a seal; I can use no other description. He flapped a plaid shawl over his right arm; he flapped a pair of pathetic black gloves; he flapped his clothes; I may say, without exaggeration, that he flapped his eyelids, as he rose. He was a bald-browed, white-haired, white-whiskered old clergyman, of a flappy and floppy type. He said:
I had already handled the situation, proving that the image of God takes priority over everything (a valuable truth), and throwing on my jacket and waistcoat, I rushed into the living room. He stood up when I entered, flapping around like a seal; I can’t think of a better way to describe it. He flung a plaid shawl over his right arm; he waved a pair of sad black gloves; he adjusted his clothes; I can honestly say he even fluttered his eyelids as he stood. He was an old clergyman with a bald head, white hair, and white whiskers, with a rather flappy and floppy demeanor. He said:
“I am so sorry. I am so very sorry. I am so extremely sorry. I come—I can only say—I can only say in my defence, that I come—upon an important matter. Pray forgive me.”
“I'm really sorry. I’m truly sorry. I’m really, really sorry. I come—I can only say—I can only say in my defense, that I come—about something important. Please forgive me.”
I told him I forgave perfectly and waited.
I told him I completely forgave him and waited.
“What I have to say,” he said brokenly, “is so dreadful—it is so dreadful—I have lived a quiet life.”
“What I have to say,” he said with a shaky voice, “is so terrible—it’s so terrible—I’ve lived a quiet life.”
I was burning to get away, for it was already doubtful if I should be in time for dinner. But there was something about the old man's honest air of bitterness that seemed to open to me the possibilities of life larger and more tragic than my own.
I was eager to leave, as it was already uncertain if I would make it back in time for dinner. But there was something about the old man's genuine bitterness that made me see the possibilities of life as bigger and more tragic than my own.
I said gently: “Pray go on.”
I said softly, “Go on.”
Nevertheless the old gentleman, being a gentleman as well as old, noticed my secret impatience and seemed still more unmanned.
Nevertheless, the old guy, being both a gentleman and elderly, noticed my hidden impatience and seemed even more unsettled.
“I'm so sorry,” he said meekly; “I wouldn't have come—but for—your friend Major Brown recommended me to come here.”
“I'm really sorry,” he said quietly; “I wouldn't have come—but for—your friend Major Brown told me to come here.”
“Major Brown!” I said, with some interest.
“Major Brown!” I said, somewhat intrigued.
“Yes,” said the Reverend Mr Shorter, feverishly flapping his plaid shawl about. “He told me you helped him in a great difficulty—and my difficulty! Oh, my dear sir, it's a matter of life and death.”
“Yes,” said the Reverend Mr. Shorter, anxiously waving his plaid shawl around. “He mentioned that you assisted him during a significant issue—and my issue! Oh, dear sir, it’s a matter of life and death.”
I rose abruptly, in an acute perplexity. “Will it take long, Mr Shorter?” I asked. “I have to go out to dinner almost at once.”
I got up suddenly, feeling really confused. “Is this going to take long, Mr. Shorter?” I asked. “I need to leave for dinner pretty soon.”
He rose also, trembling from head to foot, and yet somehow, with all his moral palsy, he rose to the dignity of his age and his office.
He stood up as well, shaking all over, but somehow, despite his moral paralysis, he managed to rise to the dignity of his age and his position.
“I have no right, Mr Swinburne—I have no right at all,” he said. “If you have to go out to dinner, you have of course—a perfect right—of course a perfect right. But when you come back—a man will be dead.”
“I don’t have the right, Mr. Swinburne—I really don’t,” he said. “If you have to go out to dinner, then you certainly have every right to—definitely every right. But when you come back—a man will be dead.”
And he sat down, quaking like a jelly.
And he sat down, shaking like a leaf.
The triviality of the dinner had been in those two minutes dwarfed and drowned in my mind. I did not want to go and see a political widow, and a captain who collected apes; I wanted to hear what had brought this dear, doddering old vicar into relation with immediate perils.
The triviality of the dinner had been overshadowed and overwhelmed in my mind in those two minutes. I didn't want to go meet a political widow and a captain who collected apes; I wanted to understand what had led this beloved, forgetful old vicar to face immediate dangers.
“Will you have a cigar?” I said.
“Do you want a cigar?” I asked.
“No, thank you,” he said, with indescribable embarrassment, as if not smoking cigars was a social disgrace.
“No, thanks,” he said, feeling incredibly embarrassed, like not smoking cigars was a social embarrassment.
“A glass of wine?” I said.
“A glass of wine?” I asked.
“No, thank you, no, thank you; not just now,” he repeated with that hysterical eagerness with which people who do not drink at all often try to convey that on any other night of the week they would sit up all night drinking rum-punch. “Not just now, thank you.”
“No, thanks, no, thanks; not right now,” he repeated with that frantic eagerness that people who never drink often use to suggest that on any other night of the week they would be up all night sipping rum punch. “Not right now, thanks.”
“Nothing else I can get for you?” I said, feeling genuinely sorry for the well-mannered old donkey. “A cup of tea?”
“Is there anything else I can get you?” I said, feeling truly sorry for the polite old donkey. “How about a cup of tea?”
I saw a struggle in his eye and I conquered. When the cup of tea came he drank it like a dipsomaniac gulping brandy. Then he fell back and said:
I saw a struggle in his eye and I won. When the cup of tea arrived, he drank it like an alcoholic gulping down brandy. Then he leaned back and said:
“I have had such a time, Mr Swinburne. I am not used to these excitements. As Vicar of Chuntsey, in Essex”—he threw this in with an indescribable airiness of vanity—“I have never known such things happen.”
“I’ve had quite a time, Mr. Swinburne. I’m not used to this kind of excitement. As the Vicar of Chuntsey in Essex”—he added this with a sort of light, proud attitude—“I’ve never experienced anything like this.”
“What things happen?” I asked.
“What’s going on?” I asked.
He straightened himself with sudden dignity.
He stood up straight with unexpected dignity.
“As Vicar of Chuntsey, in Essex,” he said, “I have never been forcibly dressed up as an old woman and made to take part in a crime in the character of an old woman. Never once. My experience may be small. It may be insufficient. But it has never occurred to me before.”
“As Vicar of Chuntsey, in Essex,” he said, “I have never been forced to dress up as an old woman and participate in a crime while pretending to be one. Not once. My experience might be limited. It might even be inadequate. But this has never happened to me before.”
“I have never heard of it,” I said, “as among the duties of a clergyman. But I am not well up in church matters. Excuse me if perhaps I failed to follow you correctly. Dressed up—as what?”
“I’ve never heard of it,” I said, “as one of a clergyman's duties. But I’m not very knowledgeable about church matters. Sorry if I didn’t quite get what you meant. Dressed up—as what?”
“As an old woman,” said the vicar solemnly, “as an old woman.”
“As an elderly woman,” said the vicar solemnly, “as an elderly woman.”
I thought in my heart that it required no great transformation to make an old woman of him, but the thing was evidently more tragic than comic, and I said respectfully:
I believed in my heart that it wouldn’t take much to turn him into an old man, but the situation was clearly more tragic than funny, and I said respectfully:
“May I ask how it occurred?”
“Can I ask how it happened?”
“I will begin at the beginning,” said Mr Shorter, “and I will tell my story with the utmost possible precision. At seventeen minutes past eleven this morning I left the vicarage to keep certain appointments and pay certain visits in the village. My first visit was to Mr Jervis, the treasurer of our League of Christian Amusements, with whom I concluded some business touching the claim made by Parkes the gardener in the matter of the rolling of our tennis lawn. I then visited Mrs Arnett, a very earnest churchwoman, but permanently bedridden. She is the author of several small works of devotion, and of a book of verse, entitled (unless my memory misleads me) Eglantine.”
“I'll start from the beginning,” Mr. Shorter said, “and I’ll share my story with as much detail as possible. At 11:17 this morning, I left the vicarage to keep some appointments and visit a few people in the village. My first stop was at Mr. Jervis's place, the treasurer of our League of Christian Amusements, where I wrapped up some business regarding the claim made by Parkes the gardener about our tennis lawn maintenance. Next, I went to see Mrs. Arnett, a dedicated church member who is permanently bedridden. She has written several small works of devotion and a book of poetry called (if I’m not mistaken) Eglantine.”
He uttered all this not only with deliberation, but with something that can only be called, by a contradictory phrase, eager deliberation. He had, I think, a vague memory in his head of the detectives in the detective stories, who always sternly require that nothing should be kept back.
He said all this not just thoughtfully, but with what can only be described, in a bit of a contradiction, as eager thoughtfulness. He seemed to have a faint memory of the detectives in crime stories, who always insist that nothing should be withheld.
“I then proceeded,” he went on, with the same maddening conscientiousness of manner, “to Mr Carr (not Mr James Carr, of course; Mr Robert Carr) who is temporarily assisting our organist, and having consulted with him (on the subject of a choir boy who is accused, I cannot as yet say whether justly or not, of cutting holes in the organ pipes), I finally dropped in upon a Dorcas meeting at the house of Miss Brett. The Dorcas meetings are usually held at the vicarage, but my wife being unwell, Miss Brett, a newcomer in our village, but very active in church work, had very kindly consented to hold them. The Dorcas society is entirely under my wife's management as a rule, and except for Miss Brett, who, as I say, is very active, I scarcely know any members of it. I had, however, promised to drop in on them, and I did so.
“I then went on,” he continued, with the same infuriating seriousness, “to Mr. Carr (not Mr. James Carr, of course; Mr. Robert Carr) who is temporarily helping our organist, and after consulting with him (about a choir boy who's accused, though I can't yet say if it's justified or not, of cutting holes in the organ pipes), I eventually stopped by a Dorcas meeting at Miss Brett's house. The Dorcas meetings usually take place at the vicarage, but since my wife is unwell, Miss Brett, a newcomer in our village but very active in church work, kindly agreed to host them. The Dorcas society is normally run by my wife, and aside from Miss Brett, who, as I mentioned, is very proactive, I hardly know any of the members. However, I had promised to stop by, and I did.”
“When I arrived there were only four other maiden ladies with Miss Brett, but they were sewing very busily. It is very difficult, of course, for any person, however strongly impressed with the necessity in these matters of full and exact exposition of the facts, to remember and repeat the actual details of a conversation, particularly a conversation which (though inspired with a most worthy and admirable zeal for good work) was one which did not greatly impress the hearer's mind at the time and was in fact—er—mostly about socks. I can, however, remember distinctly that one of the spinster ladies (she was a thin person with a woollen shawl, who appeared to feel the cold, and I am almost sure she was introduced to me as Miss James) remarked that the weather was very changeable. Miss Brett then offered me a cup of tea, which I accepted, I cannot recall in what words. Miss Brett is a short and stout lady with white hair. The only other figure in the group that caught my attention was a Miss Mowbray, a small and neat lady of aristocratic manners, silver hair, and a high voice and colour. She was the most emphatic member of the party; and her views on the subject of pinafores, though expressed with a natural deference to myself, were in themselves strong and advanced. Beside her (although all five ladies were dressed simply in black) it could not be denied that the others looked in some way what you men of the world would call dowdy.
“When I arrived, there were only four other single women with Miss Brett, but they were sewing very busily. It's really hard for anyone, no matter how determined they are to present all the facts accurately, to remember and repeat the exact details of a conversation, especially one that (even though filled with a worthy enthusiasm for good work) didn’t leave a strong impression at the time and was mostly—er—about socks. I do remember clearly that one of the single ladies (she was a thin person with a wool shawl who seemed to feel the cold, and I’m almost sure she was introduced to me as Miss James) mentioned that the weather was very changeable. Miss Brett then offered me a cup of tea, which I accepted, though I can’t recall the exact words. Miss Brett is a short, stout lady with white hair. The only other person in the group who caught my attention was Miss Mowbray, a small and neat lady with aristocratic manners, silver hair, and a high voice and complexion. She was the most assertive member of the group; her opinions on the subject of pinafores, although expressed with natural respect towards me, were quite strong and progressive. Next to her (even though all five ladies were dressed simply in black), it was undeniable that the others looked somewhat what you men of the world would call dowdy.”
“After about ten minutes' conversation I rose to go, and as I did so I heard something which—I cannot describe it—something which seemed to—but I really cannot describe it.”
“After about ten minutes of chatting, I got up to leave, and as I did, I heard something that—I can’t quite explain it—something that seemed to—but I really can’t put it into words.”
“What did you hear?” I asked, with some impatience.
“What did you hear?” I asked, a bit impatiently.
“I heard,” said the vicar solemnly, “I heard Miss Mowbray (the lady with the silver hair) say to Miss James (the lady with the woollen shawl), the following extraordinary words. I committed them to memory on the spot, and as soon as circumstances set me free to do so, I noted them down on a piece of paper. I believe I have it here.” He fumbled in his breast-pocket, bringing out mild things, note-books, circulars and programmes of village concerts. “I heard Miss Mowbray say to Miss James, the following words: 'Now's your time, Bill.'”
“I heard,” said the vicar seriously, “I heard Miss Mowbray (the lady with the silver hair) say to Miss James (the lady with the wool shawl) these remarkable words. I memorized them right away, and as soon as I had the chance, I wrote them down on a piece of paper. I think I have it here.” He rummaged through his breast pocket, pulling out various items like note pads, flyers, and programs for village concerts. “I heard Miss Mowbray say to Miss James these words: 'Now's your time, Bill.'”
He gazed at me for a few moments after making this announcement, gravely and unflinchingly, as if conscious that here he was unshaken about his facts. Then he resumed, turning his bald head more towards the fire.
He looked at me for a few moments after making this announcement, seriously and without blinking, as if he knew he was completely confident about his facts. Then he continued, turning his bald head more toward the fire.
“This appeared to me remarkable. I could not by any means understand it. It seemed to me first of all peculiar that one maiden lady should address another maiden lady as 'Bill'. My experience, as I have said, may be incomplete; maiden ladies may have among themselves and in exclusively spinster circles wilder customs than I am aware of. But it seemed to me odd, and I could almost have sworn (if you will not misunderstand the phrase), I should have been strongly impelled to maintain at the time that the words, 'Now's your time, Bill', were by no means pronounced with that upper-class intonation which, as I have already said, had up to now characterized Miss Mowbray's conversation. In fact, the words, 'Now's your time, Bill', would have been, I fancy, unsuitable if pronounced with that upper-class intonation.
“This struck me as strange. I couldn't make sense of it at all. It first seemed odd to me that one single woman would call another single woman 'Bill'. My experience, as I've mentioned, might be limited; single women might have some wild customs in their circles that I don't know about. But it just felt weird to me, and I could almost swear (if you won't take that the wrong way) that I was really tempted to argue at the time that the phrase, 'Now's your time, Bill', was definitely not said with the upper-class accent that, as I've already pointed out, had so far defined Miss Mowbray's way of speaking. In fact, I think 'Now's your time, Bill' would sound out of place if said with that upper-class intonation.
“I was surprised, I repeat, then, at the remark. But I was still more surprised when, looking round me in bewilderment, my hat and umbrella in hand, I saw the lean lady with the woollen shawl leaning upright against the door out of which I was just about to make my exit. She was still knitting, and I supposed that this erect posture against the door was only an eccentricity of spinsterhood and an oblivion of my intended departure.
“I was surprised, I’ll say it again, at the comment. But I was even more surprised when, looking around in confusion, my hat and umbrella in hand, I saw the thin lady with the wool shawl standing straight against the door I was about to leave through. She was still knitting, and I figured that her standing there like that was just a quirk of being single and that she was unaware of my plan to leave.”
“I said genially, 'I am so sorry to disturb you, Miss James, but I must really be going. I have—er—' I stopped here, for the words she had uttered in reply, though singularly brief and in tone extremely business-like, were such as to render that arrest of my remarks, I think, natural and excusable. I have these words also noted down. I have not the least idea of their meaning; so I have only been able to render them phonetically. But she said,” and Mr Shorter peered short-sightedly at his papers, “she said: 'Chuck it, fat 'ead,' and she added something that sounded like 'It's a kop', or (possibly) 'a kopt'. And then the last cord, either of my sanity or the sanity of the universe, snapped suddenly. My esteemed friend and helper, Miss Brett, standing by the mantelpiece, said: 'Put 'is old 'ead in a bag, Sam, and tie 'im up before you start jawin'. You'll be kopt yourselves some o' these days with this way of doin' things, har lar theater.'
“I said cheerfully, 'I’m really sorry to interrupt you, Miss James, but I have to head out. I have—um—' I paused here because the words she had just said in response, although very brief and super professional, made my interruption seem natural and understandable. I’ve noted those words, too. I don’t have a clue what they mean, so I could only write them down phonetically. But she said,” and Mr. Shorter adjusted his glasses as he looked at his notes, “she said: 'Forget it, you idiot,' and she added something that sounded like 'It’s a cop', or (maybe) 'a copt'. Then the last thread, either of my sanity or the sanity of the universe, suddenly snapped. My good friend and helper, Miss Brett, standing by the fireplace, said: 'Put his head in a bag, Sam, and tie it up before you start talking. You’ll get caught yourself one of these days doing things like this, ha ha theater.'”
“My head went round and round. Was it really true, as I had suddenly fancied a moment before, that unmarried ladies had some dreadful riotous society of their own from which all others were excluded? I remembered dimly in my classical days (I was a scholar in a small way once, but now, alas! rusty), I remembered the mysteries of the Bona Dea and their strange female freemasonry. I remembered the witches' Sabbaths. I was just, in my absurd lightheadedness, trying to remember a line of verse about Diana's nymphs, when Miss Mowbray threw her arm round me from behind. The moment it held me I knew it was not a woman's arm.
"My head was spinning. Was it really true, as I had just imagined a moment ago, that unmarried women had some wild, exclusive society that shut everyone else out? I vaguely recalled from my school days (I was somewhat of a scholar once, but now, unfortunately, a bit out of practice) the mysteries of Bona Dea and their strange female brotherhood. I thought of the witches' gatherings. In my odd haze, I was trying to remember a line of poetry about Diana's nymphs when Miss Mowbray wrapped her arm around me from behind. The moment I felt it, I knew it wasn’t a woman’s arm."
“Miss Brett—or what I had called Miss Brett—was standing in front of me with a big revolver in her hand and a broad grin on her face. Miss James was still leaning against the door, but had fallen into an attitude so totally new, and so totally unfeminine, that it gave one a shock. She was kicking her heels, with her hands in her pockets and her cap on one side. She was a man. I mean he was a wo—no, that is I saw that instead of being a woman she—he, I mean—that is, it was a man.”
“Miss Brett—or what I had called Miss Brett—was standing in front of me with a big revolver in her hand and a wide grin on her face. Miss James was still leaning against the door, but had fallen into a pose that was so completely new and so completely unfeminine that it was shocking. She was kicking her heels, with her hands in her pockets and her cap tilted to one side. She was a man. I mean, he was a wo—no, I realized that instead of being a woman, she—he, I mean—that is, it was a man.”
Mr Shorter became indescribably flurried and flapping in endeavouring to arrange these genders and his plaid shawl at the same time. He resumed with a higher fever of nervousness:
Mr. Shorter became incredibly agitated and flustered while trying to arrange these genders and his plaid shawl at the same time. He continued with even more nervous energy:
“As for Miss Mowbray, she—he, held me in a ring of iron. He had her arm—that is she had his arm—round her neck—my neck I mean—and I could not cry out. Miss Brett—that is, Mr Brett, at least Mr something who was not Miss Brett—had the revolver pointed at me. The other two ladies—or er—gentlemen, were rummaging in some bag in the background. It was all clear at last: they were criminals dressed up as women, to kidnap me! To kidnap the Vicar of Chuntsey, in Essex. But why? Was it to be Nonconformists?
“As for Miss Mowbray, she—he, held me in an iron grip. He had her arm—that is, she had his arm—around my neck—and I couldn’t cry out. Miss Brett—that is, Mr. Brett, at least some Mr. who wasn’t Miss Brett—had a revolver aimed at me. The other two ladies—or, um, gentlemen, were searching through some bag in the background. It all became clear: they were criminals disguised as women, trying to kidnap me! To kidnap the Vicar of Chuntsey, in Essex. But why? Was it because of Nonconformists?
“The brute leaning against the door called out carelessly, ''Urry up, 'Arry. Show the old bloke what the game is, and let's get off.'
“The thug leaning against the door shouted casually, 'Hurry up, Harry. Show the old guy what the deal is, and let’s get going.'”
“'Curse 'is eyes,' said Miss Brett—I mean the man with the revolver—'why should we show 'im the game?'
“'Curse his eyes,' said Miss Brett—I mean the man with the revolver—'why should we show him the game?'
“'If you take my advice you bloomin' well will,' said the man at the door, whom they called Bill. 'A man wot knows wot 'e's doin' is worth ten wot don't, even if 'e's a potty old parson.'
“'If you take my advice, you definitely should,' said the man at the door, whom they called Bill. 'A man who knows what he's doing is worth ten who don't, even if he's a crazy old pastor.'”
“'Bill's right enough,' said the coarse voice of the man who held me (it had been Miss Mowbray's). 'Bring out the picture, 'Arry.'
“'Bill's right,' said the rough voice of the guy holding me (it had been Miss Mowbray's). 'Bring out the picture, 'Arry.'”
“The man with the revolver walked across the room to where the other two women—I mean men—were turning over baggage, and asked them for something which they gave him. He came back with it across the room and held it out in front of me. And compared to the surprise of that display, all the previous surprises of this awful day shrank suddenly.
“The man with the revolver walked across the room to where the other two men were going through the luggage and asked them for something, which they handed over. He returned with it across the room and held it out in front of me. Compared to the shock of that moment, all the other surprises of this terrible day suddenly felt insignificant.”
“It was a portrait of myself. That such a picture should be in the hands of these scoundrels might in any case have caused a mild surprise; but no more. It was no mild surprise that I felt. The likeness was an extremely good one, worked up with all the accessories of the conventional photographic studio. I was leaning my head on my hand and was relieved against a painted landscape of woodland. It was obvious that it was no snapshot; it was clear that I had sat for this photograph. And the truth was that I had never sat for such a photograph. It was a photograph that I had never had taken.
“It was a portrait of me. The fact that such a picture was in the hands of these shady characters might have been a bit surprising; but just a bit. What I felt was far from just mild surprise. The likeness was really impressive, created with all the typical trappings of a standard photo studio. I was resting my head on my hand, posed against a painted backdrop of a forest scene. It was obvious this wasn’t just a casual snapshot; it was clear I had posed for this photograph. And the truth is, I had never posed for a photo like that.”
“I stared at it again and again. It seemed to me to be touched up a good deal; it was glazed as well as framed, and the glass blurred some of the details. But there unmistakably was my face, my eyes, my nose and mouth, my head and hand, posed for a professional photographer. And I had never posed so for any photographer.
“I stared at it over and over. It looked like it had been retouched a lot; it was glazed as well as framed, and the glass distorted some of the details. But there was clearly my face, my eyes, my nose and mouth, my head and hand, posed for a professional photographer. And I had never posed like that for any photographer.”
“'Be'old the bloomin' miracle,' said the man with the revolver, with ill-timed facetiousness. 'Parson, prepare to meet your God.' And with this he slid the glass out of the frame. As the glass moved, I saw that part of the picture was painted on it in Chinese white, notably a pair of white whiskers and a clerical collar. And underneath was a portrait of an old lady in a quiet black dress, leaning her head on her hand against the woodland landscape. The old lady was as like me as one pin is like another. It had required only the whiskers and the collar to make it me in every hair.
“'Look at the blooming miracle,' said the man with the revolver, with poorly timed humor. 'Preacher, get ready to meet your God.' And with that, he took the glass out of the frame. As the glass shifted, I noticed that part of the picture was painted on it in white, especially a pair of white whiskers and a clerical collar. Beneath it was a portrait of an old lady in a simple black dress, resting her head on her hand against the woodland landscape. The old lady looked just like me, as similar as one pin is to another. All it would have taken was the whiskers and the collar to make it me in every detail.
“'Entertainin', ain't it?' said the man described as 'Arry, as he shot the glass back again. 'Remarkable resemblance, parson. Gratifyin' to the lady. Gratifyin' to you. And hi may hadd, particlery gratifyin' to us, as bein' the probable source of a very tolerable haul. You know Colonel Hawker, the man who's come to live in these parts, don't you?'
“‘Isn’t it entertaining?’ said the man called 'Arry, as he downed the glass again. ‘Striking resemblance, parson. Satisfying for the lady. Satisfying for you. And I might add, particularly satisfying for us, as it could be the likely source of a pretty decent haul. You know Colonel Hawker, the guy who moved to this area, right?’”
“I nodded.
"I agreed."
“'Well,' said the man 'Arry, pointing to the picture, 'that's 'is mother. 'Oo ran to catch 'im when 'e fell? She did,' and he flung his fingers in a general gesture towards the photograph of the old lady who was exactly like me.
“'Well,' said the man 'Arry, pointing to the picture, 'that's his mother. 'Who ran to catch him when he fell? She did,' and he waved his fingers towards the photograph of the old lady who looked just like me.
“'Tell the old gent wot 'e's got to do and be done with it,' broke out Bill from the door. 'Look 'ere, Reverend Shorter, we ain't goin' to do you no 'arm. We'll give you a sov. for your trouble if you like. And as for the old woman's clothes—why, you'll look lovely in 'em.'
“'Tell the old guy what he needs to do and let's get it over with,' Bill shouted from the door. 'Listen here, Reverend Shorter, we’re not going to hurt you. We’ll give you a pound for your trouble if you want. And as for the old woman's clothes—well, you'll look great in them.'”
“'You ain't much of a 'and at a description, Bill,' said the man behind me. 'Mr Shorter, it's like this. We've got to see this man Hawker tonight. Maybe 'e'll kiss us all and 'ave up the champagne when 'e sees us. Maybe on the other 'and—'e won't. Maybe 'e'll be dead when we goes away. Maybe not. But we've got to see 'im. Now as you know, 'e shuts 'isself up and never opens the door to a soul; only you don't know why and we does. The only one as can ever get at 'im is 'is mother. Well, it's a confounded funny coincidence,' he said, accenting the penultimate, 'it's a very unusual piece of good luck, but you're 'is mother.'
“'You're not very good at descriptions, Bill,' said the guy behind me. 'Mr. Shorter, here's the deal. We need to see this guy Hawker tonight. Maybe he’ll greet us with a kiss and pop open some champagne when he sees us. Or maybe—he won’t. Maybe he’ll be dead by the time we leave. Maybe not. But we have to see him. Now, as you know, he isolates himself and never opens the door to anyone; only you don’t know why and we do. The only person who can ever get to him is his mother. Well, it’s a really strange coincidence,' he said, emphasizing the second to last word, 'it’s a very unusual stroke of luck, but you’re his mother.'”
“'When first I saw 'er picture,' said the man Bill, shaking his head in a ruminant manner, 'when I first saw it I said—old Shorter. Those were my exact words—old Shorter.'
“'When I first saw her picture,' said the man Bill, shaking his head thoughtfully, 'when I first saw it I said—old Shorter. Those were my exact words—old Shorter.'”
“'What do you mean, you wild creatures?' I gasped. 'What am I to do?'
“'What do you mean, you wild creatures?' I said breathlessly. 'What am I supposed to do?'”
“'That's easy said, your 'oldness,' said the man with the revolver, good-humouredly; 'you've got to put on those clothes,' and he pointed to a poke-bonnet and a heap of female clothes in the corner of the room.
“'That's easy for you to say, old timer,' the man with the revolver said cheerfully; 'but you need to put on those clothes,' and he pointed to a poke bonnet and a pile of women's clothes in the corner of the room.”
“I will not dwell, Mr Swinburne, upon the details of what followed. I had no choice. I could not fight five men, to say nothing of a loaded pistol. In five minutes, sir, the Vicar of Chuntsey was dressed as an old woman—as somebody else's mother, if you please—and was dragged out of the house to take part in a crime.
“I won’t go into the details of what happened next, Mr. Swinburne. I had no choice. I couldn't fight off five men, not to mention facing a loaded gun. In just five minutes, sir, the Vicar of Chuntsey was dressed as an old woman—like someone else’s mother, if you don’t mind—and was pulled out of the house to take part in a crime.”
“It was already late in the afternoon, and the nights of winter were closing in fast. On a dark road, in a blowing wind, we set out towards the lonely house of Colonel Hawker, perhaps the queerest cortege that ever straggled up that or any other road. To every human eye, in every external, we were six very respectable old ladies of small means, in black dresses and refined but antiquated bonnets; and we were really five criminals and a clergyman.
“It was already late in the afternoon, and winter nights were closing in quickly. On a dark road, in a gusty wind, we headed toward the lonely house of Colonel Hawker, perhaps the oddest group that ever trudged up that or any other road. To any passerby, we looked like six respectable older women of modest means, dressed in black and wearing elegant but outdated bonnets; in reality, we were five criminals and a clergyman.”
“I will cut a long story short. My brain was whirling like a windmill as I walked, trying to think of some manner of escape. To cry out, so long as we were far from houses, would be suicidal, for it would be easy for the ruffians to knife me or to gag me and fling me into a ditch. On the other hand, to attempt to stop strangers and explain the situation was impossible, because of the frantic folly of the situation itself. Long before I had persuaded the chance postman or carrier of so absurd a story, my companions would certainly have got off themselves, and in all probability would have carried me off, as a friend of theirs who had the misfortune to be mad or drunk. The last thought, however, was an inspiration; though a very terrible one. Had it come to this, that the Vicar of Chuntsey must pretend to be mad or drunk? It had come to this.
“I'll keep it brief. My mind was racing like a windmill as I walked, trying to think of a way to escape. Yelling out, as long as we were far from houses, would be a death sentence, because it would be easy for the thugs to stab me or gag me and toss me into a ditch. On the other hand, trying to stop strangers and explain the situation was impossible due to the sheer craziness of it. Long before I could convince a passing postman or delivery driver of such a ridiculous story, my companions would definitely have made their getaway, and they would have likely taken me with them, thinking I was a friend of theirs who happened to be mad or drunk. However, that last thought was quite the inspiration, though a very unsettling one. Had it really come to this—that the Vicar of Chuntsey had to pretend to be mad or drunk? It had come to this.”
“I walked along with the rest up the deserted road, imitating and keeping pace, as far as I could, with their rapid and yet lady-like step, until at length I saw a lamp-post and a policeman standing under it. I had made up my mind. Until we reached them we were all equally demure and silent and swift. When we reached them I suddenly flung myself against the railings and roared out: 'Hooray! Hooray! Hooray! Rule Britannia! Get your 'air cut. Hoop-la! Boo!' It was a condition of no little novelty for a man in my position.
“I walked alongside the others up the empty road, trying to match their quick but graceful pace as best I could, until I finally spotted a lamp-post and a policeman standing underneath it. I had made up my mind. Until we got there, we all acted equally composed, quiet, and quick. When we arrived, I suddenly threw myself against the railings and shouted: 'Hooray! Hooray! Hooray! Rule Britannia! Get your hair cut. Hoop-la! Boo!' It was a completely new experience for a guy in my position."
“The constable instantly flashed his lantern on me, or the draggled, drunken old woman that was my travesty. 'Now then, mum,' he began gruffly.
“The constable immediately pointed his flashlight at me or the disheveled, drunken old woman I had become. 'Alright then, ma'am,' he said in a rough voice.
“'Come along quiet, or I'll eat your heart,' cried Sam in my ear hoarsely. 'Stop, or I'll flay you.' It was frightful to hear the words and see the neatly shawled old spinster who whispered them.
“'Come here quietly, or I'll eat your heart,' Sam shouted in my ear, his voice rough. 'Stop, or I'll skin you alive.' It was terrifying to hear those words and see the neatly wrapped old lady who whispered them.”
“I yelled, and yelled—I was in for it now. I screamed comic refrains that vulgar young men had sung, to my regret, at our village concerts; I rolled to and fro like a ninepin about to fall.
“I yelled and yelled—I was in trouble now. I screamed goofy lines that crude young men had sung, much to my regret, at our village concerts; I rolled back and forth like a bowling pin about to topple.”
“'If you can't get your friend on quiet, ladies,' said the policeman, 'I shall have to take 'er up. Drunk and disorderly she is right enough.'
“'If you can't calm your friend down, ladies,' said the policeman, 'I'll have to take her in. She's definitely drunk and causing a scene.'”
“I redoubled my efforts. I had not been brought up to this sort of thing; but I believe I eclipsed myself. Words that I did not know I had ever heard of seemed to come pouring out of my open mouth.
“I increased my efforts. I hadn’t been raised to handle this kind of situation; but I think I surprised even myself. Words I didn’t know I knew seemed to flow out of my mouth.”
“'When we get you past,' whispered Bill, 'you'll howl louder; you'll howl louder when we're burning your feet off.'
“‘When we get you past,’ whispered Bill, ‘you’ll scream louder; you’ll scream louder when we’re burning your feet off.’”
“I screamed in my terror those awful songs of joy. In all the nightmares that men have ever dreamed, there has never been anything so blighting and horrible as the faces of those five men, looking out of their poke-bonnets; the figures of district visitors with the faces of devils. I cannot think there is anything so heart-breaking in hell.
“I screamed in my terror those awful songs of joy. In all the nightmares that people have ever had, there has never been anything so crushing and horrible as the faces of those five men, looking out from their poke-bonnets; the figures of community visitors with the faces of devils. I cannot believe there is anything so heart-breaking in hell."
“For a sickening instant I thought that the bustle of my companions and the perfect respectability of all our dresses would overcome the policeman and induce him to let us pass. He wavered, so far as one can describe anything so solid as a policeman as wavering. I lurched suddenly forward and ran my head into his chest, calling out (if I remember correctly), 'Oh, crikey, blimey, Bill.' It was at that moment that I remembered most dearly that I was the Vicar of Chuntsey, in Essex.
“For a nauseating moment, I thought that the excitement of my friends and the complete decency of our outfits would convince the police officer to let us through. He hesitated, as much as you can say a police officer hesitates. I suddenly stumbled forward and bumped my head into his chest, shouting (if I recall correctly), 'Oh, wow, geez, Bill.' It was then that I most vividly remembered that I was the Vicar of Chuntsey, in Essex.”
“My desperate coup saved me. The policeman had me hard by the back of the neck.
“My desperate move saved me. The policeman had me tightly by the back of the neck."
“'You come along with me,' he began, but Bill cut in with his perfect imitation of a lady's finnicking voice.
“'You come along with me,' he started, but Bill interrupted with his spot-on imitation of a lady's fussy voice.
“'Oh, pray, constable, don't make a disturbance with our poor friend. We will get her quietly home. She does drink too much, but she is quite a lady—only eccentric.'
“‘Oh, please, officer, don’t cause a scene with our poor friend. We’ll get her home quietly. She does drink too much, but she’s a complete lady—just a bit eccentric.’”
“'She butted me in the stomach,' said the policeman briefly.
"She shoved me in the stomach," the police officer said shortly.
“'Eccentricities of genius,' said Sam earnestly.
“'Eccentricities of genius,' Sam said seriously.
“'Pray let me take her home,' reiterated Bill, in the resumed character of Miss James, 'she wants looking after.' 'She does,' said the policeman, 'but I'll look after her.'
“'Please let me take her home,' Bill insisted again, still pretending to be Miss James, 'she needs to be cared for.' 'She does,' said the policeman, 'but I'll take care of her.'”
“'That's no good,' cried Bill feverishly. 'She wants her friends. She wants a particular medicine we've got.'
“'That's not good,' yelled Bill anxiously. 'She needs her friends. She needs a specific medicine we've got.'”
“'Yes,' assented Miss Mowbray, with excitement, 'no other medicine any good, constable. Complaint quite unique.'
“'Yes,' agreed Miss Mowbray, with excitement, 'no other medicine is any good, constable. The complaint is quite unique.'”
“'I'm all righ'. Cutchy, cutchy, coo!' remarked, to his eternal shame, the Vicar of Chuntsey.
“'I’m fine. Cutchy, cutchy, coo!' remarked, to his eternal shame, the Vicar of Chuntsey.”
“'Look here, ladies,' said the constable sternly, 'I don't like the eccentricity of your friend, and I don't like 'er songs, or 'er 'ead in my stomach. And now I come to think of it, I don't like the looks of you, I've seen many as quiet dressed as you as was wrong 'uns. Who are you?'
“'Listen up, ladies,' the constable said firmly, 'I’m not a fan of your friend’s weirdness, her songs, or her attitude. And now that I think about it, I’m not too fond of how you look either; I've seen plenty of well-dressed people who turned out to be trouble. Who are you?'”
“'We've not our cards with us,' said Miss Mowbray, with indescribable dignity. 'Nor do we see why we should be insulted by any Jack-in-office who chooses to be rude to ladies, when he is paid to protect them. If you choose to take advantage of the weakness of our unfortunate friend, no doubt you are legally entitled to take her. But if you fancy you have any legal right to bully us, you will find yourself in the wrong box.'
“'We don't have our cards with us,' said Miss Mowbray, with incredible dignity. 'And we don't understand why we should be insulted by any petty official who decides to be rude to ladies when he's supposed to protect them. If you want to take advantage of our unfortunate friend's vulnerability, you may be legally entitled to do so. But if you think you have any right to bully us, you're mistaken.'”
“The truth and dignity of this staggered the policeman for a moment. Under cover of their advantage my five persecutors turned for an instant on me faces like faces of the damned and then swished off into the darkness. When the constable first turned his lantern and his suspicions on to them, I had seen the telegraphic look flash from face to face saying that only retreat was possible now.
“The truth and dignity of this surprised the policeman for a moment. Taking advantage of the situation, my five attackers briefly turned to me with expressions like those of the damned, and then slipped away into the darkness. When the officer first aimed his flashlight and suspicion at them, I saw the quick, understanding glance pass between their faces, indicating that retreat was their only option now.”
“By this time I was sinking slowly to the pavement, in a state of acute reflection. So long as the ruffians were with me, I dared not quit the role of drunkard. For if I had begun to talk reasonably and explain the real case, the officer would merely have thought that I was slightly recovered and would have put me in charge of my friends. Now, however, if I liked I might safely undeceive him.
“By now I was slowly sinking to the pavement, deep in thought. As long as the thugs were around, I couldn’t stop acting like a drunk. If I started talking sensibly and explained what was really going on, the officer would just think I was a little better and would hand me over to my friends. But now, I could safely clear things up if I wanted to.”
“But I confess I did not like. The chances of life are many, and it may doubtless sometimes lie in the narrow path of duty for a clergyman of the Church of England to pretend to be a drunken old woman; but such necessities are, I imagine, sufficiently rare to appear to many improbable. Suppose the story got about that I had pretended to be drunk. Suppose people did not all think it was pretence!
“But I admit I didn’t like it. The chances in life are numerous, and it may sometimes be necessary for an Anglican clergyman to act like a drunken old woman; but I think such situations are rare enough that many would find them hard to believe. Imagine if people started saying I pretended to be drunk. What if not everyone believed it was an act?”
“I lurched up, the policeman half-lifting me. I went along weakly and quietly for about a hundred yards. The officer evidently thought that I was too sleepy and feeble to effect an escape, and so held me lightly and easily enough. Past one turning, two turnings, three turnings, four turnings, he trailed me with him, a limp and slow and reluctant figure. At the fourth turning, I suddenly broke from his hand and tore down the street like a maddened stag. He was unprepared, he was heavy, and it was dark. I ran and ran and ran, and in five minutes' running, found I was gaining. In half an hour I was out in the fields under the holy and blessed stars, where I tore off my accursed shawl and bonnet and buried them in clean earth.”
“I stumbled up, the policeman half-lifting me. I walked along weakly and quietly for about a hundred yards. The officer clearly thought I was too sleepy and weak to escape, so he held me lightly and easily enough. After one turn, two turns, three turns, four turns, he dragged me along, a limp and slow and reluctant figure. At the fourth turn, I suddenly broke free from his grip and dashed down the street like a crazed deer. He was caught off guard, he was heavy, and it was dark. I ran and ran and ran, and after five minutes, I realized I was gaining distance. In half an hour, I was out in the fields under the holy and blessed stars, where I ripped off my cursed shawl and bonnet and buried them in clean soil.”
The old gentleman had finished his story and leant back in his chair. Both the matter and the manner of his narration had, as time went on, impressed me favourably. He was an old duffer and pedant, but behind these things he was a country-bred man and gentleman, and had showed courage and a sporting instinct in the hour of desperation. He had told his story with many quaint formalities of diction, but also with a very convincing realism.
The old man had finished his story and leaned back in his chair. As time passed, both the content and the way he told it had positively impressed me. He was an old fool and a bit of a know-it-all, but beyond that, he was a gentleman from the countryside and had shown bravery and a competitive spirit in desperate times. He shared his story with many charmingly old-fashioned expressions, but it also felt very real and convincing.
“And now—” I began.
"And now—" I started.
“And now,” said Shorter, leaning forward again with something like servile energy, “and now, Mr Swinburne, what about that unhappy man Hawker. I cannot tell what those men meant, or how far what they said was real. But surely there is danger. I cannot go to the police, for reasons that you perceive. Among other things, they wouldn't believe me. What is to be done?”
“And now,” said Shorter, leaning in again with a almost desperate energy, “and now, Mr. Swinburne, what about that troubled man, Hawker? I can’t figure out what those guys meant or how serious their words were. But there’s definitely a risk. I can’t go to the police, for reasons you understand. For one, they wouldn’t believe me. What should we do?”
I took out my watch. It was already half past twelve.
I took out my watch. It was already 12:30.
“My friend Basil Grant,” I said, “is the best man we can go to. He and I were to have gone to the same dinner tonight; but he will just have come back by now. Have you any objection to taking a cab?”
“My friend Basil Grant,” I said, “is the best person we can turn to. He and I were supposed to go to the same dinner tonight, but he should just be getting back now. Do you have any problem with taking a cab?”
“Not at all,” he replied, rising politely, and gathering up his absurd plaid shawl.
“Not at all,” he replied, standing up politely and picking up his ridiculous plaid shawl.
A rattle in a hansom brought us underneath the sombre pile of workmen's flats in Lambeth which Grant inhabited; a climb up a wearisome wooden staircase brought us to his garret. When I entered that wooden and scrappy interior, the white gleam of Basil's shirt-front and the lustre of his fur coat flung on the wooden settle, struck me as a contrast. He was drinking a glass of wine before retiring. I was right; he had come back from the dinner-party.
A rattle in a cab brought us underneath the gloomy block of workers' apartments in Lambeth where Grant lived; a climb up a tiring wooden staircase led us to his attic. When I stepped into that wooden and messy space, the white shine of Basil's shirt-front and the shimmer of his fur coat thrown over the wooden bench caught my attention as a stark contrast. He was having a glass of wine before heading to bed. I was correct; he had just returned from the dinner party.
He listened to the repetition of the story of the Rev. Ellis Shorter with the genuine simplicity and respect which he never failed to exhibit in dealing with any human being. When it was over he said simply:
He listened to the repeated story of Rev. Ellis Shorter with the genuine simplicity and respect that he always showed when dealing with anyone. When it finished, he said simply:
“Do you know a man named Captain Fraser?”
“Do you know a guy named Captain Fraser?”
I was so startled at this totally irrelevant reference to the worthy collector of chimpanzees with whom I ought to have dined that evening, that I glanced sharply at Grant. The result was that I did not look at Mr Shorter. I only heard him answer, in his most nervous tone, “No.”
I was so surprised by this completely random mention of the respectable collector of chimpanzees I was supposed to be having dinner with that evening, that I quickly glanced at Grant. As a result, I didn’t look at Mr. Shorter. I only heard him reply in his most anxious tone, “No.”
Basil, however, seemed to find something very curious about his answer or his demeanour generally, for he kept his big blue eyes fixed on the old clergyman, and though the eyes were quite quiet they stood out more and more from his head.
Basil, however, seemed to find something very interesting about his answer or his overall demeanor, as he kept his large blue eyes focused on the old clergyman. Although his eyes were completely still, they seemed to stand out more and more from his face.
“You are quite sure, Mr Shorter,” he repeated, “that you don't know Captain Fraser?”
“You're really sure, Mr. Shorter,” he said again, “that you don’t know Captain Fraser?”
“Quite,” answered the vicar, and I was certainly puzzled to find him returning so much to the timidity, not to say the demoralization, of his tone when he first entered my presence.
“Sure,” replied the vicar, and I was definitely confused to see him reverting to the hesitance, not to mention the defeat, in his tone from when he first came into my presence.
Basil sprang smartly to his feet.
Basil quickly got to his feet.
“Then our course is clear,” he said. “You have not even begun your investigation, my dear Mr Shorter; the first thing for us to do is to go together to see Captain Fraser.”
“Then our path is obvious,” he said. “You haven’t even started your investigation, my dear Mr. Shorter; the first thing we need to do is go together to see Captain Fraser.”
“When?” asked the clergyman, stammering.
"When?" asked the priest, stammering.
“Now,” said Basil, putting one arm in his fur coat.
“Now,” said Basil, slipping on his fur coat.
The old clergyman rose to his feet, quaking all over.
The old clergyman got up, shaking all over.
“I really do not think that it is necessary,” he said.
“I really don’t think it’s necessary,” he said.
Basil took his arm out of the fur coat, threw it over the chair again, and put his hands in his pockets.
Basil took his arm out of the fur coat, tossed it over the chair again, and put his hands in his pockets.
“Oh,” he said, with emphasis. “Oh—you don't think it necessary; then,” and he added the words with great clearness and deliberation, “then, Mr Ellis Shorter, I can only say that I would like to see you without your whiskers.”
“Oh,” he said, emphasizing his point. “Oh—you don't think it's necessary; then,” and he added the words clearly and deliberately, “then, Mr. Ellis Shorter, I can only say that I would like to see you without your whiskers.”
And at these words I also rose to my feet, for the great tragedy of my life had come. Splendid and exciting as life was in continual contact with an intellect like Basil's, I had always the feeling that that splendour and excitement were on the borderland of sanity. He lived perpetually near the vision of the reason of things which makes men lose their reason. And I felt of his insanity as men feel of the death of friends with heart disease. It might come anywhere, in a field, in a hansom cab, looking at a sunset, smoking a cigarette. It had come now. At the very moment of delivering a judgement for the salvation of a fellow creature, Basil Grant had gone mad.
And at those words, I also stood up, because the great tragedy of my life had happened. As amazing and thrilling as life was in constant interaction with someone like Basil, I always felt that the brilliance and excitement were on the edge of insanity. He lived so close to understanding the reasons behind everything that it made people lose their minds. I felt about his madness the way people do about the death of friends with heart issues. It could strike anywhere—out in a field, in a cab, while watching a sunset, or smoking a cigarette. It had happened now. At the very moment of making a judgment to save another person, Basil Grant had lost his mind.
“Your whiskers,” he cried, advancing with blazing eyes. “Give me your whiskers. And your bald head.”
“Your whiskers,” he shouted, moving closer with fiery eyes. “Give me your whiskers. And your bald head.”
The old vicar naturally retreated a step or two. I stepped between.
The old vicar naturally took a step or two back. I stepped in between.
“Sit down, Basil,” I implored, “you're a little excited. Finish your wine.”
“Sit down, Basil,” I pleaded, “you're a bit worked up. Finish your wine.”
“Whiskers,” he answered sternly, “whiskers.”
"Whiskers," he replied sternly, "whiskers."
And with that he made a dash at the old gentleman, who made a dash for the door, but was intercepted. And then, before I knew where I was the quiet room was turned into something between a pantomime and a pandemonium by those two. Chairs were flung over with a crash, tables were vaulted with a noise like thunder, screens were smashed, crockery scattered in smithereens, and still Basil Grant bounded and bellowed after the Rev. Ellis Shorter.
And with that, he lunged at the old man, who rushed for the door but got stopped. Then, before I realized what was happening, the quiet room transformed into something between a slapstick show and chaos because of those two. Chairs went flying with a crash, tables were toppled with a thunderous sound, screens were broken, dishes shattered into pieces, and Basil Grant kept bounding and yelling after Rev. Ellis Shorter.
And now I began to perceive something else, which added the last half-witted touch to my mystification. The Rev. Ellis Shorter, of Chuntsey, in Essex, was by no means behaving as I had previously noticed him to behave, or as, considering his age and station, I should have expected him to behave. His power of dodging, leaping, and fighting would have been amazing in a lad of seventeen, and in this doddering old vicar looked like a sort of farcical fairy-tale. Moreover, he did not seem to be so much astonished as I had thought. There was even a look of something like enjoyment in his eyes; so there was in the eye of Basil. In fact, the unintelligible truth must be told. They were both laughing.
And now I started to notice something else that added the final silly twist to my confusion. The Rev. Ellis Shorter, from Chuntsey in Essex, was definitely not acting the way I had previously seen him or as I would have expected from someone his age and position. His ability to dodge, leap, and fight would have been impressive for a seventeen-year-old, and in this shaky old vicar, it seemed more like a ridiculous fairy-tale. Additionally, he didn’t look as shocked as I had anticipated. There was even a glimmer of what seemed like enjoyment in his eyes; the same went for Basil. In fact, the hard-to-understand truth must be revealed: they were both laughing.
At length Shorter was cornered.
Finally, Shorter was cornered.
“Come, come, Mr Grant,” he panted, “you can't do anything to me. It's quite legal. And it doesn't do any one the least harm. It's only a social fiction. A result of our complex society, Mr Grant.”
“Come on, Mr. Grant,” he breathed, “you can’t do anything to me. It’s totally legal. And it doesn’t hurt anyone at all. It’s just a social construct. A product of our complicated society, Mr. Grant.”
“I don't blame you, my man,” said Basil coolly. “But I want your whiskers. And your bald head. Do they belong to Captain Fraser?”
“I don't blame you, man,” Basil said casually. “But I want your mustache. And your bald head. Do they belong to Captain Fraser?”
“No, no,” said Mr Shorter, laughing, “we provide them ourselves. They don't belong to Captain Fraser.”
“No, no,” said Mr. Shorter, laughing, “we provide them ourselves. They don’t belong to Captain Fraser.”
“What the deuce does all this mean?” I almost screamed. “Are you all in an infernal nightmare? Why should Mr Shorter's bald head belong to Captain Fraser? How could it? What the deuce has Captain Fraser to do with the affair? What is the matter with him? You dined with him, Basil.”
“What the heck does all this mean?” I almost yelled. “Are you all stuck in some terrible nightmare? Why should Mr. Shorter's bald head be connected to Captain Fraser? How could it be? What does Captain Fraser have to do with any of this? What's wrong with him? You had dinner with him, Basil.”
“No,” said Grant, “I didn't.”
“No,” Grant said, “I didn't.”
“Didn't you go to Mrs Thornton's dinner-party?” I asked, staring. “Why not?”
“Didn’t you go to Mrs. Thornton’s dinner party?” I asked, staring. “Why not?”
“Well,” said Basil, with a slow and singular smile, “the fact is I was detained by a visitor. I have him, as a point of fact, in my bedroom.”
“Well,” said Basil, with a slow and unique smile, “the truth is I was held up by a visitor. I actually have him in my bedroom.”
“In your bedroom?” I repeated; but my imagination had reached that point when he might have said in his coal scuttle or his waistcoat pocket.
“In your bedroom?” I repeated; but my imagination had gotten to the point where he could have said in his coal scuttle or his waistcoat pocket.
Grant stepped to the door of an inner room, flung it open and walked in. Then he came out again with the last of the bodily wonders of that wild night. He introduced into the sitting-room, in an apologetic manner, and by the nape of the neck, a limp clergyman with a bald head, white whiskers and a plaid shawl.
Grant stepped to the door of an inner room, flung it open, and walked in. Then he came out again with the last of the strange happenings from that wild night. He brought into the sitting room, in an apologetic way and by the nape of the neck, a limp clergyman with a bald head, white whiskers, and a plaid shawl.
“Sit down, gentlemen,” cried Grant, striking his hands heartily. “Sit down all of you and have a glass of wine. As you say, there is no harm in it, and if Captain Fraser had simply dropped me a hint I could have saved him from dropping a good sum of money. Not that you would have liked that, eh?”
“Sit down, everyone,” shouted Grant, clapping his hands together enthusiastically. “Come on, all of you, have a glass of wine. As you said, it’s no big deal, and if Captain Fraser had just given me a heads-up, I could have helped him avoid losing a significant amount of money. Not that you would have appreciated that, right?”
The two duplicate clergymen, who were sipping their Burgundy with two duplicate grins, laughed heartily at this, and one of them carelessly pulled off his whiskers and laid them on the table.
The two identical clergymen, who were sipping their Burgundy with matching smiles, laughed loudly at this, and one of them casually removed his fake beard and set it on the table.
“Basil,” I said, “if you are my friend, save me. What is all this?”
“Basil,” I said, “if you’re my friend, help me out. What’s going on here?”
He laughed again.
He laughed once more.
“Only another addition, Cherub, to your collection of Queer Trades. These two gentlemen (whose health I have now the pleasure of drinking) are Professional Detainers.”
“Just another addition, Cherub, to your collection of unique jobs. These two gentlemen (whose health I’m now pleased to drink to) are Professional Detainers.”
“And what on earth's that?” I asked.
“And what on earth is that?” I asked.
“It's really very simple, Mr Swinburne,” began he who had once been the Rev. Ellis Shorter, of Chuntsey, in Essex; and it gave me a shock indescribable to hear out of that pompous and familiar form come no longer its own pompous and familiar voice, but the brisk sharp tones of a young city man. “It is really nothing very important. We are paid by our clients to detain in conversation, on some harmless pretext, people whom they want out of the way for a few hours. And Captain Fraser—” and with that he hesitated and smiled.
“It's really very simple, Mr. Swinburne,” started the person who used to be the Rev. Ellis Shorter from Chuntsey in Essex. It was a shocking experience to hear not the usual pompous and familiar voice but instead the sharp, lively tones of a young city guy. “It’s really nothing that significant. Our clients pay us to keep people occupied under some harmless pretext for a few hours if they want them out of the way. And Captain Fraser—” and with that, he paused and smiled.
Basil smiled also. He intervened.
Basil smiled too. He stepped in.
“The fact is that Captain Fraser, who is one of my best friends, wanted us both out of the way very much. He is sailing tonight for East Africa, and the lady with whom we were all to have dined is—er—what is I believe described as 'the romance of his life'. He wanted that two hours with her, and employed these two reverend gentlemen to detain us at our houses so as to let him have the field to himself.”
“The truth is that Captain Fraser, who is one of my closest friends, really wanted us both out of the picture. He’s sailing tonight to East Africa, and the woman we were all supposed to have dinner with is—uh—what I believe is called 'the love of his life.' He wanted those two hours with her and used these two clergymen to keep us at our homes so he could have the time to himself.”
“And of course,” said the late Mr Shorter apologetically to me, “as I had to keep a gentleman at home from keeping an appointment with a lady, I had to come with something rather hot and strong—rather urgent. It wouldn't have done to be tame.”
“And of course,” said the late Mr. Shorter apologetically to me, “since I had to keep a gentleman from going out to meet a lady, I had to bring something pretty intense and urgent. It wouldn't have been right to be dull.”
“Oh,” I said, “I acquit you of tameness.”
“Oh,” I said, “I clear you of being boring.”
“Thank you, sir,” said the man respectfully, “always very grateful for any recommendation, sir.”
“Thank you, sir,” the man said respectfully, “I’m always very grateful for any recommendation, sir.”
The other man idly pushed back his artificial bald head, revealing close red hair, and spoke dreamily, perhaps under the influence of Basil's admirable Burgundy.
The other guy casually pushed back his fake bald head, showing off short red hair, and spoke in a dreamy way, maybe under the influence of Basil's great Burgundy.
“It's wonderful how common it's getting, gentlemen. Our office is busy from morning till night. I've no doubt you've often knocked up against us before. You just take notice. When an old bachelor goes on boring you with hunting stories, when you're burning to be introduced to somebody, he's from our bureau. When a lady calls on parish work and stops hours, just when you wanted to go to the Robinsons', she's from our bureau. The Robinson hand, sir, may be darkly seen.”
“It's amazing how common this is becoming, gentlemen. Our office is busy from morning to night. I’m sure you’ve run into us before. Just pay attention. When an old bachelor keeps you listening to his hunting stories while you’re eager to meet someone, he’s from our bureau. When a lady visits for parish work and stays for hours, just when you wanted to go to the Robinsons', she’s from our bureau. The Robinsons’ visit, sir, may be poorly timed.”
“There is one thing I don't understand,” I said. “Why you are both vicars.”
“There’s one thing I don’t get,” I said. “Why are you both vicars?”
A shade crossed the brow of the temporary incumbent of Chuntsey, in Essex.
A shadow crossed the forehead of the temporary holder of Chuntsey, in Essex.
“That may have been a mistake, sir,” he said. “But it was not our fault. It was all the munificence of Captain Fraser. He requested that the highest price and talent on our tariff should be employed to detain you gentlemen. Now the highest payment in our office goes to those who impersonate vicars, as being the most respectable and more of a strain. We are paid five guineas a visit. We have had the good fortune to satisfy the firm with our work; and we are now permanently vicars. Before that we had two years as colonels, the next in our scale. Colonels are four guineas.”
“That might have been a mistake, sir,” he said. “But it wasn’t our fault. It was all thanks to Captain Fraser’s generosity. He asked that the highest price and talent on our rate card should be used to keep you gentlemen here. Right now, the highest payment in our office goes to those who impersonate vicars, as they are considered the most respectable and a bit more challenging. We get paid five guineas per visit. We’ve been fortunate to satisfy the company with our work, and we are now permanent vicars. Before that, we spent two years as colonels, which is the next level down. Colonels earn four guineas.”
Chapter 4. The Singular Speculation of the House-Agent
Lieutenant Drummond Keith was a man about whom conversation always burst like a thunderstorm the moment he left the room. This arose from many separate touches about him. He was a light, loose person, who wore light, loose clothes, generally white, as if he were in the tropics; he was lean and graceful, like a panther, and he had restless black eyes.
Lieutenant Drummond Keith was someone who sparked conversations the moment he walked out of a room, like a thunderstorm. This was due to several unique traits about him. He was a relaxed person, dressed in casual, light clothing, usually white, as if he were in a tropical place; he was slim and agile, like a panther, and he had restless black eyes.
He was very impecunious. He had one of the habits of the poor, in a degree so exaggerated as immeasurably to eclipse the most miserable of the unemployed; I mean the habit of continual change of lodgings. There are inland tracts of London where, in the very heart of artificial civilization, humanity has almost become nomadic once more. But in that restless interior there was no ragged tramp so restless as the elegant officer in the loose white clothes. He had shot a great many things in his time, to judge from his conversation, from partridges to elephants, but his slangier acquaintances were of opinion that “the moon” had been not unfrequently amid the victims of his victorious rifle. The phrase is a fine one, and suggests a mystic, elvish, nocturnal hunting.
He was really broke. He had one of the habits of the poor, taken to such an extreme that it overshadowed even the most unfortunate of the unemployed; I mean the habit of constantly moving from one place to another. There are areas in London where, right in the middle of human-made civilization, people have almost become nomadic again. But in that restless environment, there was no ragged wanderer more unsettled than the stylish officer in the loose white clothes. He claimed to have hunted a lot of different things in his time, ranging from partridges to elephants, but his more colorful acquaintances believed that “the moon” had often been among the targets of his successful rifle. The phrase is a striking one, evoking a mystical, elvish, nighttime hunt.
He carried from house to house and from parish to parish a kit which consisted practically of five articles. Two odd-looking, large-bladed spears, tied together, the weapons, I suppose, of some savage tribe, a green umbrella, a huge and tattered copy of the Pickwick Papers, a big game rifle, and a large sealed jar of some unholy Oriental wine. These always went into every new lodging, even for one night; and they went in quite undisguised, tied up in wisps of string or straw, to the delight of the poetic gutter boys in the little grey streets.
He moved from house to house and from parish to parish carrying a kit that basically had five items. Two strange-looking, large-bladed spears, tied together, which were probably weapons of some savage tribe; a green umbrella; a huge, tattered copy of the Pickwick Papers; a big game rifle; and a large sealed jar of some weird Oriental wine. These items always made their way into every new place he stayed, even if it was just for one night, and they arrived without any disguise, bundled in bits of string or straw, much to the amusement of the poetic street kids in the little grey streets.
I had forgotten to mention that he always carried also his old regimental sword. But this raised another odd question about him. Slim and active as he was, he was no longer very young. His hair, indeed, was quite grey, though his rather wild almost Italian moustache retained its blackness, and his face was careworn under its almost Italian gaiety. To find a middle-aged man who has left the Army at the primitive rank of lieutenant is unusual and not necessarily encouraging. With the more cautious and solid this fact, like his endless flitting, did the mysterious gentleman no good.
I forgot to mention that he always carried his old regimental sword as well. But this brought up another strange question about him. Even though he was slim and active, he wasn’t very young anymore. His hair was quite gray, although his somewhat wild, almost Italian moustache still had its black color, and his face looked tired beneath its almost Italian cheerfulness. Finding a middle-aged man who left the Army as a lieutenant is unusual and not exactly reassuring. The combination of this fact and his constant movement didn’t help the mysterious gentleman at all.
Lastly, he was a man who told the kind of adventures which win a man admiration, but not respect. They came out of queer places, where a good man would scarcely find himself, out of opium dens and gambling hells; they had the heat of the thieves' kitchens or smelled of a strange smoke from cannibal incantations. These are the kind of stories which discredit a person almost equally whether they are believed or no. If Keith's tales were false he was a liar; if they were true he had had, at any rate, every opportunity of being a scamp.
Lastly, he was a guy who shared stories about adventures that earned a man admiration, but not respect. They came from odd places where a decent person would hardly ever end up, like opium dens and gambling joints; they carried the heat of thieves' hideouts or smelled of some strange smoke from cannibal rituals. These kinds of stories tarnish a person's reputation almost equally whether they're believed or not. If Keith's tales were made up, he was a liar; if they were true, he certainly had every chance of being a scoundrel.
He had just left the room in which I sat with Basil Grant and his brother Rupert, the voluble amateur detective. And as I say was invariably the case, we were all talking about him. Rupert Grant was a clever young fellow, but he had that tendency which youth and cleverness, when sharply combined, so often produce, a somewhat extravagant scepticism. He saw doubt and guilt everywhere, and it was meat and drink to him. I had often got irritated with this boyish incredulity of his, but on this particular occasion I am bound to say that I thought him so obviously right that I was astounded at Basil's opposing him, however banteringly.
He had just left the room where I was sitting with Basil Grant and his brother Rupert, the chatty amateur detective. And as was always the case, we were all discussing him. Rupert Grant was a smart young guy, but he had that tendency that often comes with youth and intelligence: a bit of an over-the-top skepticism. He suspected doubt and guilt everywhere, and it was like food and drink to him. I had often found his youthful disbelief frustrating, but this time I had to admit he was so clearly right that I was shocked Basil was arguing against him, even if he was just joking around.
I could swallow a good deal, being naturally of a simple turn, but I could not swallow Lieutenant Keith's autobiography.
I could take in a lot, being naturally straightforward, but I just couldn’t handle Lieutenant Keith's autobiography.
“You don't seriously mean, Basil,” I said, “that you think that that fellow really did go as a stowaway with Nansen and pretend to be the Mad Mullah and—”
“You can't be serious, Basil,” I said, “that you actually think that guy really stowed away with Nansen and pretended to be the Mad Mullah and—”
“He has one fault,” said Basil thoughtfully, “or virtue, as you may happen to regard it. He tells the truth in too exact and bald a style; he is too veracious.”
“He has one flaw,” Basil said thoughtfully, “or virtue, depending on how you see it. He tells the truth in a way that's too straightforward and blunt; he’s too honest.”
“Oh! if you are going to be paradoxical,” said Rupert contemptuously, “be a bit funnier than that. Say, for instance, that he has lived all his life in one ancestral manor.”
“Oh! if you're going to be contradictory,” Rupert said with disdain, “at least make it a little funnier. For example, say that he’s lived his whole life in one family estate.”
“No, he's extremely fond of change of scene,” replied Basil dispassionately, “and of living in odd places. That doesn't prevent his chief trait being verbal exactitude. What you people don't understand is that telling a thing crudely and coarsely as it happened makes it sound frightfully strange. The sort of things Keith recounts are not the sort of things that a man would make up to cover himself with honour; they are too absurd. But they are the sort of things that a man would do if he were sufficiently filled with the soul of skylarking.”
“No, he really loves a change of scenery,” Basil replied coolly, “and enjoys living in unusual places. That doesn’t stop his main trait from being precise language. What you all don’t get is that describing an event bluntly and crudely makes it sound incredibly weird. The kinds of stories Keith tells aren’t the kind of things a guy would invent to make himself look good; they’re too ridiculous. But they're exactly the kind of things someone would do if they were truly embracing a carefree spirit.”
“So far from paradox,” said his brother, with something rather like a sneer, “you seem to be going in for journalese proverbs. Do you believe that truth is stranger than fiction?”
“So far from being a paradox,” said his brother, with something resembling a sneer, “you seem to be adopting journalistic clichés. Do you really think that truth is stranger than fiction?”
“Truth must of necessity be stranger than fiction,” said Basil placidly. “For fiction is the creation of the human mind, and therefore is congenial to it.”
“Truth has to be stranger than fiction,” said Basil calmly. “Because fiction is made up by the human mind, so it fits well with it.”
“Well, your lieutenant's truth is stranger, if it is truth, than anything I ever heard of,” said Rupert, relapsing into flippancy. “Do you, on your soul, believe in all that about the shark and the camera?”
“Well, your lieutenant's story is weirder, if it’s even true, than anything I’ve ever heard,” said Rupert, slipping back into a joking tone. “Do you honestly believe all that about the shark and the camera?”
“I believe Keith's words,” answered the other. “He is an honest man.”
“I believe what Keith says,” replied the other. “He's an honest guy.”
“I should like to question a regiment of his landladies,” said Rupert cynically.
“I would like to question a whole army of his landladies,” said Rupert cynically.
“I must say, I think you can hardly regard him as unimpeachable merely in himself,” I said mildly; “his mode of life—”
“I have to say, I don't think you can really see him as beyond criticism just on his own,” I said gently; “his lifestyle—”
Before I could complete the sentence the door was flung open and Drummond Keith appeared again on the threshold, his white Panama on his head.
Before I could finish my sentence, the door swung open and Drummond Keith reappeared in the doorway, wearing his white Panama hat.
“I say, Grant,” he said, knocking off his cigarette ash against the door, “I've got no money in the world till next April. Could you lend me a hundred pounds? There's a good chap.”
“I say, Grant,” he said, tapping the ash from his cigarette against the door, “I’m broke until next April. Could you lend me a hundred pounds? You’re a good guy.”
Rupert and I looked at each other in an ironical silence. Basil, who was sitting by his desk, swung the chair round idly on its screw and picked up a quill-pen.
Rupert and I exchanged a smirk in silence. Basil, who was sitting at his desk, turned his chair around lazily on its pivot and grabbed a quill-pen.
“Shall I cross it?” he asked, opening a cheque-book.
“Should I cross it?” he asked, opening a checkbook.
“Really,” began Rupert, with a rather nervous loudness, “since Lieutenant Keith has seen fit to make this suggestion to Basil before his family, I—”
“Honestly,” started Rupert, sounding a bit too loud and nervous, “since Lieutenant Keith decided to bring this up with Basil in front of his family, I—”
“Here you are, Ugly,” said Basil, fluttering a cheque in the direction of the quite nonchalant officer. “Are you in a hurry?”
“Here you go, Ugly,” said Basil, waving a check toward the totally relaxed officer. “Are you in a rush?”
“Yes,” replied Keith, in a rather abrupt way. “As a matter of fact I want it now. I want to see my—er—business man.”
“Yeah,” replied Keith, rather abruptly. “Actually, I want it now. I want to see my—uh—business guy.”
Rupert was eyeing him sarcastically, and I could see that it was on the tip of his tongue to say, inquiringly, “Receiver of stolen goods, perhaps.” What he did say was:
Rupert was looking at him with sarcasm, and I could tell that he was just about to say, “Receiver of stolen goods, maybe.” Instead, what he actually said was:
“A business man? That's rather a general description, Lieutenant Keith.”
“A businessman? That's a pretty broad description, Lieutenant Keith.”
Keith looked at him sharply, and then said, with something rather like ill-temper:
Keith gave him a keen look and then said, with a hint of irritation:
“He's a thingum-my-bob, a house-agent, say. I'm going to see him.”
“He's some kind of agent, a real estate guy, I guess. I'm going to go see him.”
“Oh, you're going to see a house-agent, are you?” said Rupert Grant grimly. “Do you know, Mr Keith, I think I should very much like to go with you?”
“Oh, you're going to see a realtor, are you?” said Rupert Grant bleakly. “You know, Mr. Keith, I think I’d really like to join you?”
Basil shook with his soundless laughter. Lieutenant Keith started a little; his brow blackened sharply.
Basil shook with his silent laughter. Lieutenant Keith flinched slightly; his brow darkened sharply.
“I beg your pardon,” he said. “What did you say?”
“I’m sorry,” he said. “What did you say?”
Rupert's face had been growing from stage to stage of ferocious irony, and he answered:
Rupert's face had been shifting through stages of fierce irony, and he replied:
“I was saying that I wondered whether you would mind our strolling along with you to this house-agent's.”
“I was saying that I was wondering if you would mind us walking with you to this real estate agent’s.”
The visitor swung his stick with a sudden whirling violence.
The visitor swung his stick with a sudden, chaotic force.
“Oh, in God's name, come to my house-agent's! Come to my bedroom. Look under my bed. Examine my dust-bin. Come along!” And with a furious energy which took away our breath he banged his way out of the room.
“Oh, for God's sake, come to my agent's house! Come to my bedroom. Look under my bed. Check my trash can. Let’s go!” And with a furious energy that left us breathless, he stormed out of the room.
Rupert Grant, his restless blue eyes dancing with his detective excitement, soon shouldered alongside him, talking to him with that transparent camaraderie which he imagined to be appropriate from the disguised policeman to the disguised criminal. His interpretation was certainly corroborated by one particular detail, the unmistakable unrest, annoyance, and nervousness of the man with whom he walked. Basil and I tramped behind, and it was not necessary for us to tell each other that we had both noticed this.
Rupert Grant, his restless blue eyes sparkling with detective excitement, quickly walked up beside him, chatting with that obvious sense of friendship that he thought was fitting between the undercover cop and the undercover criminal. His take was definitely supported by one clear detail: the unmistakable unease, irritation, and anxiety of the man he was with. Basil and I followed behind, and we didn’t need to say anything to each other to know that we had both seen this.
Lieutenant Drummond Keith led us through very extraordinary and unpromising neighbourhoods in the search for his remarkable house-agent. Neither of the brothers Grant failed to notice this fact. As the streets grew closer and more crooked and the roofs lower and the gutters grosser with mud, a darker curiosity deepened on the brows of Basil, and the figure of Rupert seen from behind seemed to fill the street with a gigantic swagger of success. At length, at the end of the fourth or fifth lean grey street in that sterile district, we came suddenly to a halt, the mysterious lieutenant looking once more about him with a sort of sulky desperation. Above a row of shutters and a door, all indescribably dingy in appearance and in size scarce sufficient even for a penny toyshop, ran the inscription: “P. Montmorency, House-Agent.”
Lieutenant Drummond Keith guided us through some very unusual and uninviting neighborhoods in search of his remarkable real estate agent. Both of the Grant brothers noticed this as well. As the streets became narrower and more winding, with lower roofs and dirtier gutters, a deeper sense of curiosity grew on Basil's face, while the figure of Rupert, seen from behind, seemed to fill the street with a confident stride of success. Finally, at the end of the fourth or fifth narrow grey street in that barren area, we abruptly stopped, the mysterious lieutenant looking around once more with a sort of sulky desperation. Above a row of shutters and a door, all indescribably shabby and barely big enough for a toy shop, was the sign: “P. Montmorency, House-Agent.”
“This is the office of which I spoke,” said Keith, in a cutting voice. “Will you wait here a moment, or does your astonishing tenderness about my welfare lead you to wish to overhear everything I have to say to my business adviser?”
“This is the office I mentioned,” Keith said sharply. “Will you wait here for a moment, or does your surprising concern for my well-being make you want to hear everything I discuss with my business advisor?”
Rupert's face was white and shaking with excitement; nothing on earth would have induced him now to have abandoned his prey.
Rupert's face was pale and trembling with excitement; nothing in the world could have made him give up his target now.
“If you will excuse me,” he said, clenching his hands behind his back, “I think I should feel myself justified in—”
“If you’ll excuse me,” he said, clenching his hands behind his back, “I think I should feel justified in—”
“Oh! Come along in,” exploded the lieutenant. He made the same gesture of savage surrender. And he slammed into the office, the rest of us at his heels.
“Oh! Come on in,” shouted the lieutenant. He made the same gesture of fierce surrender. Then he barged into the office, with the rest of us following closely behind.
P. Montmorency, House-Agent, was a solitary old gentleman sitting behind a bare brown counter. He had an egglike head, froglike jaws, and a grey hairy fringe of aureole round the lower part of his face; the whole combined with a reddish, aquiline nose. He wore a shabby black frock-coat, a sort of semi-clerical tie worn at a very unclerical angle, and looked, generally speaking, about as unlike a house-agent as anything could look, short of something like a sandwich man or a Scotch Highlander.
P. Montmorency, a real estate agent, was a lonely old man sitting behind a bare brown counter. He had a round, egg-shaped head, frog-like jaws, and a graying hairy fringe around the lower part of his face, all paired with a reddish, hooked nose. He wore a worn-out black frock coat, a kind of semi-clerical tie hanging at a very unclerical angle, and looked, all things considered, about as far from a typical real estate agent as one could imagine, except maybe for a sandwich board guy or a Scottish Highlander.
We stood inside the room for fully forty seconds, and the odd old gentleman did not look at us. Neither, to tell the truth, odd as he was, did we look at him. Our eyes were fixed, where his were fixed, upon something that was crawling about on the counter in front of him. It was a ferret.
We stood in the room for a full forty seconds, and the strange old man didn’t look at us. To be honest, as odd as he was, we didn’t look at him either. Our eyes were focused, just like his, on something that was crawling on the counter in front of him. It was a ferret.
The silence was broken by Rupert Grant. He spoke in that sweet and steely voice which he reserved for great occasions and practised for hours together in his bedroom. He said:
The silence was broken by Rupert Grant. He spoke in that smooth and firm voice he saved for important moments and practiced for hours in his bedroom. He said:
“Mr Montmorency, I think?”
"Mr. Montmorency, is that you?"
The old gentleman started, lifted his eyes with a bland bewilderment, picked up the ferret by the neck, stuffed it alive into his trousers pocket, smiled apologetically, and said:
The old man jumped, looked up with a confused expression, grabbed the ferret by the neck, shoved it alive into his pants pocket, smiled sheepishly, and said:
“Sir.”
“Sir.”
“You are a house-agent, are you not?” asked Rupert.
“You're a real estate agent, right?” Rupert asked.
To the delight of that criminal investigator, Mr Montmorency's eyes wandered unquietly towards Lieutenant Keith, the only man present that he knew.
To the delight of that criminal investigator, Mr. Montmorency's eyes shifted restlessly towards Lieutenant Keith, the only person there that he recognized.
“A house-agent,” cried Rupert again, bringing out the word as if it were “burglar”.
“A house-agent,” shouted Rupert again, emphasizing the word as if it were “burglar.”
“Yes... oh, yes,” said the man, with a quavering and almost coquettish smile. “I am a house-agent... oh, yes.”
“Yes... oh, yes,” said the man, with a shaky and almost flirtatious smile. “I am a real estate agent... oh, yes.”
“Well, I think,” said Rupert, with a sardonic sleekness, “that Lieutenant Keith wants to speak to you. We have come in by his request.”
“Honestly,” said Rupert, with a sarcastic smoothness, “I think Lieutenant Keith wants to talk to you. We came in at his request.”
Lieutenant Keith was lowering gloomily, and now he spoke.
Lieutenant Keith was feeling down, and now he spoke.
“I have come, Mr Montmorency, about that house of mine.”
“I've come, Mr. Montmorency, about my house.”
“Yes, sir,” said Montmorency, spreading his fingers on the flat counter. “It's all ready, sir. I've attended to all your suggestions er—about the br—”
“Yes, sir,” said Montmorency, spreading his fingers on the flat counter. “It's all set, sir. I've taken care of all your suggestions, uh—about the b—”
“Right,” cried Keith, cutting the word short with the startling neatness of a gunshot. “We needn't bother about all that. If you've done what I told you, all right.”
“Right,” shouted Keith, cutting the word short with the sharpness of a gunshot. “We don’t need to worry about all that. If you’ve done what I asked, that’s fine.”
And he turned sharply towards the door.
And he turned quickly towards the door.
Mr Montmorency, House-Agent, presented a picture of pathos. After stammering a moment he said: “Excuse me... Mr Keith... there was another matter... about which I wasn't quite sure. I tried to get all the heating apparatus possible under the circumstances ... but in winter... at that elevation...”
Mr. Montmorency, the real estate agent, looked genuinely distressed. After hesitating for a moment, he said, “Sorry... Mr. Keith... there’s another issue... I wasn’t completely sure about. I did my best to include all the heating options possible given the situation... but in winter... at that altitude...”
“Can't expect much, eh?” said the lieutenant, cutting in with the same sudden skill. “No, of course not. That's all right, Montmorency. There can't be any more difficulties,” and he put his hand on the handle of the door.
“Can’t expect much, right?” said the lieutenant, interrupting with the same sudden skill. “No, of course not. That’s fine, Montmorency. There shouldn’t be any more problems,” and he placed his hand on the door handle.
“I think,” said Rupert Grant, with a satanic suavity, “that Mr Montmorency has something further to say to you, lieutenant.”
“I think,” said Rupert Grant, with a devilish smoothness, “that Mr. Montmorency has something else to tell you, lieutenant.”
“Only,” said the house-agent, in desperation, “what about the birds?”
“Only,” said the realtor, in desperation, “what about the birds?”
“I beg your pardon,” said Rupert, in a general blank.
“I’m sorry,” said Rupert, looking completely confused.
“What about the birds?” said the house-agent doggedly.
“What about the birds?” said the real estate agent stubbornly.
Basil, who had remained throughout the proceedings in a state of Napoleonic calm, which might be more accurately described as a state of Napoleonic stupidity, suddenly lifted his leonine head.
Basil, who had stayed completely calm during everything that happened, which could actually be seen as cluelessness, suddenly lifted his head, which resembled a lion's.
“Before you go, Lieutenant Keith,” he said. “Come now. Really, what about the birds?”
“Before you leave, Lieutenant Keith,” he said. “Come on. Seriously, what about the birds?”
“I'll take care of them,” said Lieutenant Keith, still with his long back turned to us; “they shan't suffer.”
“I'll take care of them,” said Lieutenant Keith, still facing away from us; “they won't suffer.”
“Thank you, sir, thank you,” cried the incomprehensible house-agent, with an air of ecstasy. “You'll excuse my concern, sir. You know I'm wild on wild animals. I'm as wild as any of them on that. Thank you, sir. But there's another thing...”
“Thank you, sir, thank you,” shouted the confused real estate agent, clearly overjoyed. “Please excuse my enthusiasm, sir. You know I’m really passionate about wild animals. I’m as wild as any of them on that. Thank you, sir. But there’s one more thing...”
The lieutenant, with his back turned to us, exploded with an indescribable laugh and swung round to face us. It was a laugh, the purport of which was direct and essential, and yet which one cannot exactly express. As near as it said anything, verbally speaking, it said: “Well, if you must spoil it, you must. But you don't know what you're spoiling.”
The lieutenant, with his back to us, burst out laughing in a way that’s hard to describe and turned to look at us. It was a laugh that clearly meant something essential, yet it was impossible to explain exactly what it conveyed. If it conveyed anything in words, it was: “Well, if you have to ruin it, go ahead. But you have no idea what you’re ruining.”
“There is another thing,” continued Mr Montmorency weakly. “Of course, if you don't want to be visited you'll paint the house green, but—”
“There’s one more thing,” Mr. Montmorency continued weakly. “Of course, if you don’t want visitors, you’ll paint the house green, but—”
“Green!” shouted Keith. “Green! Let it be green or nothing. I won't have a house of another colour. Green!” and before we could realize anything the door had banged between us and the street.
“Green!” shouted Keith. “Green! It has to be green or nothing. I won’t have a house in any other color. Green!” And before we could react, the door slammed shut between us and the street.
Rupert Grant seemed to take a little time to collect himself; but he spoke before the echoes of the door died away.
Rupert Grant seemed to take a moment to gather himself, but he spoke before the sound of the door faded.
“Your client, Lieutenant Keith, appears somewhat excited,” he said. “What is the matter with him? Is he unwell?”
“Your client, Lieutenant Keith, seems a bit agitated,” he said. “What's going on with him? Is he alright?”
“Oh, I should think not,” said Mr Montmorency, in some confusion. “The negotiations have been somewhat difficult—the house is rather—”
“Oh, I definitely don't think so,” said Mr. Montmorency, sounding a bit flustered. “The negotiations have been pretty tricky—the house is kind of—”
“Green,” said Rupert calmly. “That appears to be a very important point. It must be rather green. May I ask you, Mr Montmorency, before I rejoin my companion outside, whether, in your business, it is usual to ask for houses by their colour? Do clients write to a house-agent asking for a pink house or a blue house? Or, to take another instance, for a green house?”
“Green,” Rupert said coolly. “That seems to be a really important point. It must be quite green. Can I ask you, Mr. Montmorency, before I meet up with my friend outside, is it common in your line of work to request houses by their color? Do clients contact a real estate agent asking for a pink house or a blue house? Or, for example, a green house?”
“Only,” said Montmorency, trembling, “only to be inconspicuous.”
“Just,” said Montmorency, shaking, “just to blend in.”
Rupert had his ruthless smile. “Can you tell me any place on earth in which a green house would be inconspicuous?”
Rupert had his cold smile. “Can you tell me anywhere on earth where a greenhouse would go unnoticed?”
The house-agent was fidgeting nervously in his pocket. Slowly drawing out a couple of lizards and leaving them to run on the counter, he said:
The real estate agent was nervously fiddling in his pocket. He slowly pulled out a couple of lizards and let them scurry across the counter, saying:
“No; I can't.”
“No, I can’t.”
“You can't suggest an explanation?”
"Can you suggest an explanation?"
“No,” said Mr Montmorency, rising slowly and yet in such a way as to suggest a sudden situation, “I can't. And may I, as a busy man, be excused if I ask you, gentlemen, if you have any demand to make of me in connection with my business. What kind of house would you desire me to get for you, sir?”
“No,” said Mr. Montmorency, standing up slowly but in a way that hinted at an urgent matter, “I can’t. And may I, as a busy person, ask you, gentlemen, if you have any requests for me regarding my business? What kind of house would you like me to find for you, sir?”
He opened his blank blue eyes on Rupert, who seemed for the second staggered. Then he recovered himself with perfect common sense and answered:
He opened his blank blue eyes at Rupert, who looked stunned for a moment. Then he pulled himself together with perfect logic and replied:
“I am sorry, Mr Montmorency. The fascination of your remarks has unduly delayed us from joining our friend outside. Pray excuse my apparent impertinence.”
“I’m sorry, Mr. Montmorency. Your comments have kept us from joining our friend outside longer than intended. Please forgive my seeming rudeness.”
“Not at all, sir,” said the house-agent, taking a South American spider idly from his waistcoat pocket and letting it climb up the slope of his desk. “Not at all, sir. I hope you will favour me again.”
“Not at all, sir,” said the real estate agent, casually pulling a South American spider from his pocket and letting it crawl up the side of his desk. “Not at all, sir. I hope you will consider working with me again.”
Rupert Grant dashed out of the office in a gust of anger, anxious to face Lieutenant Keith. He was gone. The dull, starlit street was deserted.
Rupert Grant stormed out of the office in a fit of anger, eager to confront Lieutenant Keith. He was gone. The dimly lit, starry street was empty.
“What do you say now?” cried Rupert to his brother. His brother said nothing now.
“What do you say now?” Rupert shouted at his brother. His brother remained silent.
We all three strode down the street in silence, Rupert feverish, myself dazed, Basil, to all appearance, merely dull. We walked through grey street after grey street, turning corners, traversing squares, scarcely meeting anyone, except occasional drunken knots of two or three.
We all three walked down the street in silence, Rupert agitated, I felt out of it, and Basil, on the surface, just seemed sluggish. We went through one gray street after another, turning corners, crossing squares, hardly encountering anyone except for the occasional drunken group of two or three.
In one small street, however, the knots of two or three began abruptly to thicken into knots of five or six and then into great groups and then into a crowd. The crowd was stirring very slightly. But anyone with a knowledge of the eternal populace knows that if the outside rim of a crowd stirs ever so slightly it means that there is madness in the heart and core of the mob. It soon became evident that something really important had happened in the centre of this excitement. We wormed our way to the front, with the cunning which is known only to cockneys, and once there we soon learned the nature of the difficulty. There had been a brawl concerned with some six men, and one of them lay almost dead on the stones of the street. Of the other four, all interesting matters were, as far as we were concerned, swallowed up in one stupendous fact. One of the four survivors of the brutal and perhaps fatal scuffle was the immaculate Lieutenant Keith, his clothes torn to ribbons, his eyes blazing, blood on his knuckles. One other thing, however, pointed at him in a worse manner. A short sword, or very long knife, had been drawn out of his elegant walking-stick, and lay in front of him upon the stones. It did not, however, appear to be bloody.
In a small street, the clusters of two or three people quickly grew into groups of five or six, then into larger crowds. The crowd was stirring slightly. But anyone familiar with crowds knows that even a slight movement at the edge means there's chaos at the center. It quickly became clear that something significant had happened in the middle of all this commotion. We made our way to the front, using the slyness only locals know, and once there, we found out what was going on. There had been a fight involving six men, and one of them lay nearly lifeless on the street. Of the other four, all that mattered to us was one overwhelming fact: one of the four survivors of the violent altercation was the pristine Lieutenant Keith, his clothes shredded, his eyes intense, and blood on his knuckles. However, there was one more alarming detail—a short sword or long knife had been drawn from his sleek walking stick and lay on the ground in front of him. It didn’t appear to be stained with blood, though.
The police had already pushed into the centre with their ponderous omnipotence, and even as they did so, Rupert Grant sprang forward with his incontrollable and intolerable secret.
The police had already moved into the center with their heavy-handed authority, and even as they did, Rupert Grant jumped forward with his uncontrollable and unbearable secret.
“That is the man, constable,” he shouted, pointing at the battered lieutenant. “He is a suspicious character. He did the murder.”
"That's the guy, officer," he yelled, pointing at the beaten lieutenant. "He's acting shady. He committed the murder."
“There's been no murder done, sir,” said the policeman, with his automatic civility. “The poor man's only hurt. I shall only be able to take the names and addresses of the men in the scuffle and have a good eye kept on them.”
“There's been no murder, sir,” said the police officer, with his automatic politeness. “The poor guy is just hurt. I can only take down the names and addresses of the guys involved in the fight and keep a close watch on them.”
“Have a good eye kept on that one,” said Rupert, pale to the lips, and pointing to the ragged Keith.
“Keep a close eye on that one,” said Rupert, pale at the lips, and pointing to the scruffy Keith.
“All right, sir,” said the policeman unemotionally, and went the round of the people present, collecting the addresses. When he had completed his task the dusk had fallen and most of the people not immediately connected with the examination had gone away. He still found, however, one eager-faced stranger lingering on the outskirts of the affair. It was Rupert Grant.
“All right, sir,” the policeman said flatly, and started going around to the people there, taking down their addresses. By the time he finished, it was dark, and most of the people not directly involved in the investigation had left. However, he still spotted one eager-faced stranger hanging around the edge of the scene. It was Rupert Grant.
“Constable,” he said, “I have a very particular reason for asking you a question. Would you mind telling me whether that military fellow who dropped his sword-stick in the row gave you an address or not?”
“Constable,” he said, “I have a specific reason for asking you a question. Could you let me know if that soldier who dropped his sword-stick during the fight gave you an address or not?”
“Yes, sir,” said the policeman, after a reflective pause; “yes, he gave me his address.”
“Yes, sir,” the policeman replied after thinking for a moment; “yes, he gave me his address.”
“My name is Rupert Grant,” said that individual, with some pomp. “I have assisted the police on more than one occasion. I wonder whether you would tell me, as a special favour, what address?”
“My name is Rupert Grant,” said the person, somewhat dramatically. “I’ve helped the police more than once. I’m curious if you could do me a favor and tell me what address?”
The constable looked at him.
The officer looked at him.
“Yes,” he said slowly, “if you like. His address is: The Elms, Buxton Common, near Purley, Surrey.”
“Yes,” he said slowly, “if that works for you. His address is: The Elms, Buxton Common, near Purley, Surrey.”
“Thank you,” said Rupert, and ran home through the gathering night as fast as his legs could carry him, repeating the address to himself.
“Thanks,” said Rupert, and ran home through the darkening night as fast as his legs could go, repeating the address to himself.
Rupert Grant generally came down late in a rather lordly way to breakfast; he contrived, I don't know how, to achieve always the attitude of the indulged younger brother. Next morning, however, when Basil and I came down we found him ready and restless.
Rupert Grant usually strolled down to breakfast pretty late, with a bit of a noble flair; somehow, he always managed to act like the pampered younger brother. However, the next morning when Basil and I came down, we found him already up and anxious.
“Well,” he said sharply to his brother almost before we sat down to the meal. “What do you think of your Drummond Keith now?”
“Well,” he said sharply to his brother almost before we sat down for the meal. “What do you think of your Drummond Keith now?”
“What do I think of him?” inquired Basil slowly. “I don't think anything of him.”
“What do I think of him?” Basil asked slowly. “I don’t think anything of him.”
“I'm glad to hear it,” said Rupert, buttering his toast with an energy that was somewhat exultant. “I thought you'd come round to my view, but I own I was startled at your not seeing it from the beginning. The man is a translucent liar and knave.”
“I'm really glad to hear that,” said Rupert, spreading butter on his toast with a lively energy. “I figured you'd agree with me eventually, but I have to admit I was surprised you didn't see it from the start. The guy is a clear liar and a scam artist.”
“I think,” said Basil, in the same heavy monotone as before, “that I did not make myself clear. When I said that I thought nothing of him I meant grammatically what I said. I meant that I did not think about him; that he did not occupy my mind. You, however, seem to me to think a lot of him, since you think him a knave. I should say he was glaringly good myself.”
“I think,” said Basil, in the same flat tone as before, “that I didn’t express myself clearly. When I said I thought nothing of him, I meant exactly that. I meant that I didn’t think about him; that he didn’t occupy my mind. You, however, seem to think a lot of him, since you consider him a scoundrel. I would say he was obviously good myself.”
“I sometimes think you talk paradox for its own sake,” said Rupert, breaking an egg with unnecessary sharpness. “What the deuce is the sense of it? Here's a man whose original position was, by our common agreement, dubious. He's a wanderer, a teller of tall tales, a man who doesn't conceal his acquaintance with all the blackest and bloodiest scenes on earth. We take the trouble to follow him to one of his appointments, and if ever two human beings were plotting together and lying to every one else, he and that impossible house-agent were doing it. We followed him home, and the very same night he is in the thick of a fatal, or nearly fatal, brawl, in which he is the only man armed. Really, if this is being glaringly good, I must confess that the glare does not dazzle me.”
“I sometimes think you talk in contradictions just for the sake of it,” said Rupert, breaking an egg with unnecessary force. “What’s the point of it? Here's a guy whose initial situation was, by our shared understanding, questionable. He’s a wanderer, a storyteller, a man who doesn’t hide his connections to all the darkest and bloodiest events on earth. We go out of our way to follow him to one of his meetings, and if ever two people were scheming together and deceiving everyone else, he and that ridiculous real estate agent were doing it. We followed him home, and that very night he gets caught up in a deadly, or nearly deadly, fight, where he’s the only one armed. Honestly, if this is what it means to be glaringly virtuous, I have to admit that the brightness doesn’t impress me.”
Basil was quite unmoved. “I admit his moral goodness is of a certain kind, a quaint, perhaps a casual kind. He is very fond of change and experiment. But all the points you so ingeniously make against him are mere coincidence or special pleading. It's true he didn't want to talk about his house business in front of us. No man would. It's true that he carries a sword-stick. Any man might. It's true he drew it in the shock of a street fight. Any man would. But there's nothing really dubious in all this. There's nothing to confirm—”
Basil was completely unfazed. “I acknowledge that his moral goodness is a certain type, a quirky, maybe even casual type. He really loves change and trying new things. But all the points you clever people make against him are just coincidences or special arguments. It's true he didn't want to discuss his house issues in front of us. No man would. It's true he carries a sword stick. Any man could. It's true he pulled it out during a sudden street fight. Any man would. But there's nothing truly suspicious in any of this. There's nothing to prove—”
As he spoke a knock came at the door.
As he spoke, there was a knock at the door.
“If you please, sir,” said the landlady, with an alarmed air, “there's a policeman wants to see you.”
“If you don’t mind, sir,” said the landlady, looking worried, “there’s a policeman here to see you.”
“Show him in,” said Basil, amid the blank silence.
“Let him in,” said Basil, breaking the awkward silence.
The heavy, handsome constable who appeared at the door spoke almost as soon as he appeared there.
The big, good-looking cop who showed up at the door started talking almost right away.
“I think one of you gentlemen,” he said, curtly but respectfully, “was present at the affair in Copper Street last night, and drew my attention very strongly to a particular man.”
“I think one of you guys,” he said, briefly but politely, “was there at the incident on Copper Street last night and really caught my eye regarding a specific man.”
Rupert half rose from his chair, with eyes like diamonds, but the constable went on calmly, referring to a paper.
Rupert partially stood up from his chair, his eyes sparkling like diamonds, but the constable continued calmly, referring to a document.
“A young man with grey hair. Had light grey clothes, very good, but torn in the struggle. Gave his name as Drummond Keith.”
“A young man with gray hair. He wore light gray clothes, which were nice but torn from the struggle. He introduced himself as Drummond Keith.”
“This is amusing,” said Basil, laughing. “I was in the very act of clearing that poor officer's character of rather fanciful aspersions. What about him?”
“This is funny,” said Basil, laughing. “I was just trying to clear that poor officer's name from some wild accusations. What about him?”
“Well, sir,” said the constable, “I took all the men's addresses and had them all watched. It wasn't serious enough to do more than that. All the other addresses are all right. But this man Keith gave a false address. The place doesn't exist.”
“Well, sir,” said the constable, “I collected all the men's addresses and had them all monitored. It wasn't serious enough to go further than that. All the other addresses check out. But this guy Keith provided a fake address. The place isn't real.”
The breakfast table was nearly flung over as Rupert sprang up, slapping both his thighs.
The breakfast table was almost knocked over as Rupert jumped up, hitting both his thighs.
“Well, by all that's good,” he cried. “This is a sign from heaven.”
“Well, by all that's good,” he exclaimed. “This is a sign from above.”
“It's certainly very extraordinary,” said Basil quietly, with knitted brows. “It's odd the fellow should have given a false address, considering he was perfectly innocent in the—”
“It's really quite extraordinary,” said Basil quietly, frowning. “It’s strange that the guy would give a fake address, given that he was completely innocent in the—”
“Oh, you jolly old early Christian duffer,” cried Rupert, in a sort of rapture, “I don't wonder you couldn't be a judge. You think every one as good as yourself. Isn't the thing plain enough now? A doubtful acquaintance; rowdy stories, a most suspicious conversation, mean streets, a concealed knife, a man nearly killed, and, finally, a false address. That's what we call glaring goodness.”
“Oh, you cheerful old early Christian fool,” exclaimed Rupert, almost ecstatic, “I’m not surprised you couldn't be a judge. You see everyone as being as good as you are. Isn't it obvious now? A questionable acquaintance, wild stories, a pretty shady conversation, sketchy streets, a hidden knife, a man almost killed, and, finally, a fake address. That’s what we call blatant goodness.”
“It's certainly very extraordinary,” repeated Basil. And he strolled moodily about the room. Then he said: “You are quite sure, constable, that there's no mistake? You got the address right, and the police have really gone to it and found it was a fraud?”
“It's definitely really unusual,” Basil said again. He paced around the room with a troubled expression. Then he added, “Are you absolutely positive, officer, that there's no error? You have the right address, and the police actually went there and discovered it was a scam?”
“It was very simple, sir,” said the policeman, chuckling. “The place he named was a well-known common quite near London, and our people were down there this morning before any of you were awake. And there's no such house. In fact, there are hardly any houses at all. Though it is so near London, it's a blank moor with hardly five trees on it, to say nothing of Christians. Oh, no, sir, the address was a fraud right enough. He was a clever rascal, and chose one of those scraps of lost England that people know nothing about. Nobody could say off-hand that there was not a particular house dropped somewhere about the heath. But as a fact, there isn't.”
“It was really straightforward, sir,” the policeman said, chuckling. “The place he mentioned is a well-known common close to London, and our team was out there this morning before any of you were even awake. And there’s no such house. In fact, there are hardly any houses at all. Even though it’s so near London, it’s just an empty moor with barely five trees on it, not to mention any people. Oh, no, sir, the address was definitely a scam. He was a clever trickster and picked one of those forgotten parts of England that no one knows anything about. Nobody could immediately say there wasn’t a specific house hidden somewhere on the heath. But the truth is, there isn’t.”
Basil's face during this sensible speech had been growing darker and darker with a sort of desperate sagacity. He was cornered almost for the first time since I had known him; and to tell the truth I rather wondered at the almost childish obstinacy which kept him so close to his original prejudice in favour of the wildly questionable lieutenant. At length he said:
Basil's face while listening to this reasonable speech had been getting more and more clouded with a kind of desperate wisdom. He was backed into a corner almost for the first time since I had met him; and to be honest, I was somewhat surprised by the almost childlike stubbornness that kept him so tied to his original bias in favor of the highly questionable lieutenant. Finally, he said:
“You really searched the common? And the address was really not known in the district—by the way, what was the address?”
“You actually looked in the directory? And the address really wasn’t known in the area—by the way, what was the address?”
The constable selected one of his slips of paper and consulted it, but before he could speak Rupert Grant, who was leaning in the window in a perfect posture of the quiet and triumphant detective, struck in with the sharp and suave voice he loved so much to use.
The constable picked one of his slips of paper and looked it over, but before he could say anything, Rupert Grant, who was leaning in the window with the confident stance of a calm and victorious detective, interrupted with the sharp and smooth voice he was so fond of using.
“Why, I can tell you that, Basil,” he said graciously as he idly plucked leaves from a plant in the window. “I took the precaution to get this man's address from the constable last night.”
“Sure, I can tell you that, Basil,” he said kindly as he casually pulled leaves from a plant in the window. “I made sure to get this guy’s address from the cop last night.”
“And what was it?” asked his brother gruffly.
“And what was it?” his brother asked gruffly.
“The constable will correct me if I am wrong,” said Rupert, looking sweetly at the ceiling. “It was: The Elms, Buxton Common, near Purley, Surrey.”
“The constable will correct me if I'm wrong,” said Rupert, gazing innocently at the ceiling. “It was: The Elms, Buxton Common, near Purley, Surrey.”
“Right, sir,” said the policeman, laughing and folding up his papers.
“Sure thing, sir,” said the policeman, chuckling and putting away his papers.
There was a silence, and the blue eyes of Basil looked blindly for a few seconds into the void. Then his head fell back in his chair so suddenly that I started up, thinking him ill. But before I could move further his lips had flown apart (I can use no other phrase) and a peal of gigantic laughter struck and shook the ceiling—laughter that shook the laughter, laughter redoubled, laughter incurable, laughter that could not stop.
There was a moment of silence, and Basil's blue eyes stared blankly into space for a few seconds. Then his head fell back in his chair so suddenly that I jumped up, thinking he was unwell. But before I could react any further, his lips parted (I can't think of any other way to put it) and a huge burst of laughter erupted, shaking the ceiling—laughter that echoed back, laughter that intensified, laughter that was unstoppable, laughter that just wouldn't quit.
Two whole minutes afterwards it was still unended; Basil was ill with laughter; but still he laughed. The rest of us were by this time ill almost with terror.
Two full minutes later, it still wasn’t over; Basil was sick from laughing, but he just kept laughing. By now, the rest of us were nearly sick from fear.
“Excuse me,” said the insane creature, getting at last to his feet. “I am awfully sorry. It is horribly rude. And stupid, too. And also unpractical, because we have not much time to lose if we're to get down to that place. The train service is confoundedly bad, as I happen to know. It's quite out of proportion to the comparatively small distance.”
“Excuse me,” said the crazy creature, finally getting to his feet. “I’m really sorry. That was incredibly rude. And stupid, too. Plus, it’s just impractical because we don’t have much time to waste if we’re going to get to that place. The train service is ridiculously bad, as I know from experience. It’s totally out of proportion to the relatively short distance.”
“Get down to that place?” I repeated blankly. “Get down to what place?”
“Get to that place?” I repeated blankly. “Get to which place?”
“I have forgotten its name,” said Basil vaguely, putting his hands in his pockets as he rose. “Something Common near Purley. Has any one got a timetable?”
“I can’t remember its name,” Basil said vaguely, putting his hands in his pockets as he stood up. “Something Common near Purley. Does anyone have a timetable?”
“You don't seriously mean,” cried Rupert, who had been staring in a sort of confusion of emotions. “You don't mean that you want to go to Buxton Common, do you? You can't mean that!”
“You can't be serious,” shouted Rupert, who had been looking on in a mix of confusion and emotions. “You can’t mean that you actually want to go to Buxton Common, right? That can't be what you mean!”
“Why shouldn't I go to Buxton Common?” asked Basil, smiling.
“Why shouldn't I go to Buxton Common?” Basil asked with a smile.
“Why should you?” said his brother, catching hold again restlessly of the plant in the window and staring at the speaker.
“Why should you?” his brother replied, gripping the plant in the window again with impatience and staring at the speaker.
“To find our friend, the lieutenant, of course,” said Basil Grant. “I thought you wanted to find him?”
“To find our friend, the lieutenant, obviously,” said Basil Grant. “I thought you wanted to locate him?”
Rupert broke a branch brutally from the plant and flung it impatiently on the floor. “And in order to find him,” he said, “you suggest the admirable expedient of going to the only place on the habitable earth where we know he can't be.”
Rupert roughly snapped a branch off the plant and tossed it on the floor in frustration. “And to find him,” he said, “you propose the brilliant idea of going to the one place on Earth where we know he definitely isn’t.”
The constable and I could not avoid breaking into a kind of assenting laugh, and Rupert, who had family eloquence, was encouraged to go on with a reiterated gesture:
The constable and I couldn't help but break into a kind of agreeing laugh, and Rupert, who was quite articulate, was encouraged to continue with a repeated gesture:
“He may be in Buckingham Palace; he may be sitting astride the cross of St Paul's; he may be in jail (which I think most likely); he may be in the Great Wheel; he may be in my pantry; he may be in your store cupboard; but out of all the innumerable points of space, there is only one where he has just been systematically looked for and where we know that he is not to be found—and that, if I understand you rightly, is where you want us to go.”
“He might be at Buckingham Palace; he might be sitting on top of the cross at St. Paul's; he might be in jail (which I think is most likely); he might be on the Great Wheel; he might be in my pantry; he might be in your kitchen cupboard; but out of all the countless places, there’s only one where he has been thoroughly searched for and where we know he isn't— and that, if I understand you correctly, is where you want us to go.”
“Exactly,” said Basil calmly, getting into his great-coat; “I thought you might care to accompany me. If not, of course, make yourselves jolly here till I come back.”
“Exactly,” said Basil calmly, putting on his great coat. “I thought you might want to come with me. If not, feel free to have fun here until I get back.”
It is our nature always to follow vanishing things and value them if they really show a resolution to depart. We all followed Basil, and I cannot say why, except that he was a vanishing thing, that he vanished decisively with his great-coat and his stick. Rupert ran after him with a considerable flurry of rationality.
It’s in our nature to pursue things that are disappearing and to appreciate them more when they seem determined to leave. We all chased after Basil, and I can’t really explain why, other than the fact that he was one of those disappearing people, vanishing distinctly with his coat and cane. Rupert hurried after him, fueled by a good bit of rational thinking.
“My dear chap,” he cried, “do you really mean that you see any good in going down to this ridiculous scrub, where there is nothing but beaten tracks and a few twisted trees, simply because it was the first place that came into a rowdy lieutenant's head when he wanted to give a lying reference in a scrape?”
“My dear friend,” he exclaimed, “do you honestly believe there’s any benefit in going down to this ridiculous scrub, where all you find are worn paths and a few gnarled trees, just because it was the first spot that popped into a reckless lieutenant’s mind when he wanted to give a false reference in a jam?”
“Yes,” said Basil, taking out his watch, “and, what's worse, we've lost the train.”
“Yes,” said Basil, checking his watch, “and what's worse, we’ve missed the train.”
He paused a moment and then added: “As a matter of fact, I think we may just as well go down later in the day. I have some writing to do, and I think you told me, Rupert, that you thought of going to the Dulwich Gallery. I was rather too impetuous. Very likely he wouldn't be in. But if we get down by the 5.15, which gets to Purley about 6, I expect we shall just catch him.”
He took a moment before saying, “Actually, I think we might as well head down later in the day. I have some writing to finish, and, Rupert, if I remember correctly, you mentioned wanting to go to the Dulwich Gallery. I was a bit too hasty. He probably won't be there anyway. But if we leave by the 5:15, which gets to Purley around 6, I think we’ll just manage to catch him.”
“Catch him!” cried his brother, in a kind of final anger. “I wish we could. Where the deuce shall we catch him now?”
“Get him!” yelled his brother, in a fit of frustration. “I wish we could. Where on earth are we going to find him now?”
“I keep forgetting the name of the common,” said Basil, as he buttoned up his coat. “The Elms—what is it? Buxton Common, near Purley. That's where we shall find him.”
“I keep forgetting the name of the common,” said Basil, as he buttoned up his coat. “The Elms—what is it? Buxton Common, near Purley. That’s where we’ll find him.”
“But there is no such place,” groaned Rupert; but he followed his brother downstairs.
“But there’s no such place,” groaned Rupert; but he followed his brother downstairs.
We all followed him. We snatched our hats from the hat-stand and our sticks from the umbrella-stand; and why we followed him we did not and do not know. But we always followed him, whatever was the meaning of the fact, whatever was the nature of his mastery. And the strange thing was that we followed him the more completely the more nonsensical appeared the thing which he said. At bottom, I believe, if he had risen from our breakfast table and said: “I am going to find the Holy Pig with Ten Tails,” we should have followed him to the end of the world.
We all followed him. We grabbed our hats from the hat-stand and our canes from the umbrella stand; and we didn’t know then, and still don’t know, why we followed him. But we always did, no matter what it meant or what made him so compelling. The weird part was that the more ridiculous what he said sounded, the more completely we followed him. Honestly, I think if he had stood up from our breakfast table and announced, “I’m off to find the Holy Pig with Ten Tails,” we would have followed him to the ends of the earth.
I don't know whether this mystical feeling of mine about Basil on this occasion has got any of the dark and cloudy colour, so to speak, of the strange journey that we made the same evening. It was already very dense twilight when we struck southward from Purley. Suburbs and things on the London border may be, in most cases, commonplace and comfortable. But if ever by any chance they really are empty solitudes they are to the human spirit more desolate and dehumanized than any Yorkshire moors or Highland hills, because the suddenness with which the traveller drops into that silence has something about it as of evil elf-land. It seems to be one of the ragged suburbs of the cosmos half-forgotten by God—such a place was Buxton Common, near Purley.
I’m not sure if this mystical feeling I have about Basil at this moment has any of the dark and gloomy vibe, so to speak, from the strange journey we took that same evening. It was already really dark when we headed south from Purley. Suburbs and places on the edge of London might often feel ordinary and comfortable. But if they ever happen to be empty and quiet, they can feel more isolating and dehumanizing to the human spirit than the Yorkshire moors or Highland hills, because the abruptness with which a traveler falls into that silence has an air of something sinister and otherworldly. It seems like one of the ragged outskirts of the universe that God has half-forgotten—such a place was Buxton Common, near Purley.
There was certainly a sort of grey futility in the landscape itself. But it was enormously increased by the sense of grey futility in our expedition. The tracts of grey turf looked useless, the occasional wind-stricken trees looked useless, but we, the human beings, more useless than the hopeless turf or the idle trees. We were maniacs akin to the foolish landscape, for we were come to chase the wild goose which has led men and left men in bogs from the beginning. We were three dazed men under the captaincy of a madman going to look for a man whom we knew was not there in a house that had no existence. A livid sunset seemed to look at us with a sort of sickly smile before it died.
There was definitely a sense of gray futility in the landscape itself. But it was made even stronger by the feeling of gray futility in our expedition. The patches of gray grass seemed pointless, the occasional wind-blown trees appeared pointless, but we, the humans, were even more pointless than the desolate grass or the idle trees. We were like crazed people lost in a foolish landscape, chasing after a wild goose that has led people astray and left them stuck in swamps since the beginning of time. We were three disoriented men led by a madman, searching for a person we knew wasn’t there in a house that didn’t exist. A pale sunset seemed to give us a sickly smile before fading away.
Basil went on in front with his coat collar turned up, looking in the gloom rather like a grotesque Napoleon. We crossed swell after swell of the windy common in increasing darkness and entire silence. Suddenly Basil stopped and turned to us, his hands in his pockets. Through the dusk I could just detect that he wore a broad grin as of comfortable success.
Basil walked ahead with his coat collar turned up, resembling a strange version of Napoleon in the dim light. We crossed wave after wave of the windy common as the darkness deepened and everything fell silent. Suddenly, Basil halted and faced us, with his hands in his pockets. In the fading light, I could barely make out that he had a wide grin that suggested he felt quite successful.
“Well,” he cried, taking his heavily gloved hands out of his pockets and slapping them together, “here we are at last.”
“Well,” he shouted, pulling his heavily gloved hands out of his pockets and slapping them together, “we’re finally here.”
The wind swirled sadly over the homeless heath; two desolate elms rocked above us in the sky like shapeless clouds of grey. There was not a sign of man or beast to the sullen circle of the horizon, and in the midst of that wilderness Basil Grant stood rubbing his hands with the air of an innkeeper standing at an open door.
The wind sadly swirled over the empty heath; two lonely elms swayed above us in the sky like featureless grey clouds. There was no sign of man or beast in the gloomy circle of the horizon, and in the middle of that wilderness, Basil Grant stood rubbing his hands like an innkeeper welcoming guests at an open door.
“How jolly it is,” he cried, “to get back to civilization. That notion that civilization isn't poetical is a civilised delusion. Wait till you've really lost yourself in nature, among the devilish woodlands and the cruel flowers. Then you'll know that there's no star like the red star of man that he lights on his hearthstone; no river like the red river of man, the good red wine, which you, Mr Rupert Grant, if I have any knowledge of you, will be drinking in two or three minutes in enormous quantities.”
“How great it is,” he exclaimed, “to return to civilization. The idea that civilization isn’t poetic is just a civilized misconception. Wait until you’ve truly immersed yourself in nature, surrounded by the wild woods and the harsh flowers. Then you’ll realize there’s no star like the red star of humanity that we light on our hearth; no river like the red river of humanity, the good red wine, which you, Mr. Rupert Grant, if I know you at all, will be drinking in just a few minutes in large amounts.”
Rupert and I exchanged glances of fear. Basil went on heartily, as the wind died in the dreary trees.
Rupert and I exchanged worried looks. Basil continued cheerfully as the wind calmed in the gloomy trees.
“You'll find our host a much more simple kind of fellow in his own house. I did when I visited him when he lived in the cabin at Yarmouth, and again in the loft at the city warehouse. He's really a very good fellow. But his greatest virtue remains what I said originally.”
“You'll see that our host is a much more down-to-earth guy in his own space. I noticed this when I visited him at the cabin in Yarmouth and again in the attic of the city warehouse. He's genuinely a great guy. But his biggest strength is still what I mentioned before.”
“What do you mean?” I asked, finding his speech straying towards a sort of sanity. “What is his greatest virtue?”
“What do you mean?” I asked, noticing his words starting to make some sense. “What’s his greatest virtue?”
“His greatest virtue,” replied Basil, “is that he always tells the literal truth.”
“His greatest virtue,” Basil replied, “is that he always speaks the exact truth.”
“Well, really,” cried Rupert, stamping about between cold and anger, and slapping himself like a cabman, “he doesn't seem to have been very literal or truthful in this case, nor you either. Why the deuce, may I ask, have you brought us out to this infernal place?”
“Well, really,” shouted Rupert, pacing around in a mix of cold and anger, and slapping himself like a cab driver, “he doesn’t seem to have been very straightforward or honest in this situation, nor have you. Why on earth, may I ask, did you bring us out to this awful place?”
“He was too truthful, I confess,” said Basil, leaning against the tree; “too hardly veracious, too severely accurate. He should have indulged in a little more suggestiveness and legitimate romance. But come, it's time we went in. We shall be late for dinner.”
“He was too honest, I admit,” said Basil, leaning against the tree; “too strictly truthful, too harshly precise. He should have allowed for a bit more suggestion and genuine romance. But come on, it’s time we went inside. We’ll be late for dinner.”
Rupert whispered to me with a white face:
Rupert whispered to me, looking pale:
“Is it a hallucination, do you think? Does he really fancy he sees a house?”
“Do you think it’s a hallucination? Does he really think he sees a house?”
“I suppose so,” I said. Then I added aloud, in what was meant to be a cheery and sensible voice, but which sounded in my ears almost as strange as the wind:
“I guess so,” I said. Then I added out loud, in what was supposed to be a cheerful and sensible voice, but which sounded to me almost as weird as the wind:
“Come, come, Basil, my dear fellow. Where do you want us to go?”
“Come on, Basil, my friend. Where do you want us to go?”
“Why, up here,” cried Basil, and with a bound and a swing he was above our heads, swarming up the grey column of the colossal tree.
“Why, up here,” shouted Basil, and with a leap and a swing, he was above us, climbing up the grey trunk of the massive tree.
“Come up, all of you,” he shouted out of the darkness, with the voice of a schoolboy. “Come up. You'll be late for dinner.”
“Come on up, everyone,” he called from the darkness, sounding like a schoolboy. “Hurry up. You'll miss dinner.”
The two great elms stood so close together that there was scarcely a yard anywhere, and in some places not more than a foot, between them. Thus occasional branches and even bosses and boles formed a series of footholds that almost amounted to a rude natural ladder. They must, I supposed, have been some sport of growth, Siamese twins of vegetation.
The two huge elms were so close together that there was barely a yard between them, and in some spots, not more than a foot. As a result, their occasional branches and even knots and trunks created a series of footholds that were almost like a rough natural ladder. I figured they must have been some weird twist of growth, like Siamese twins of plants.
Why we did it I cannot think; perhaps, as I have said, the mystery of the waste and dark had brought out and made primary something wholly mystical in Basil's supremacy. But we only felt that there was a giant's staircase going somewhere, perhaps to the stars; and the victorious voice above called to us out of heaven. We hoisted ourselves up after him.
Why we did it, I can't say; maybe, as I mentioned, the mystery of the waste and darkness revealed something completely mystical in Basil's power. But we just sensed there was a giant staircase leading somewhere, maybe to the stars; and the triumphant voice above called to us from the heavens. We pulled ourselves up after him.
Half-way up some cold tongue of the night air struck and sobered me suddenly. The hypnotism of the madman above fell from me, and I saw the whole map of our silly actions as clearly as if it were printed. I saw three modern men in black coats who had begun with a perfectly sensible suspicion of a doubtful adventurer and who had ended, God knows how, half-way up a naked tree on a naked moorland, far from that adventurer and all his works, that adventurer who was at that moment, in all probability, laughing at us in some dirty Soho restaurant. He had plenty to laugh at us about, and no doubt he was laughing his loudest; but when I thought what his laughter would be if he knew where we were at that moment, I nearly let go of the tree and fell.
Halfway up, a cold gust of night air hit me and suddenly sobered me. The craziness of the madman above wore off, and I saw the whole picture of our ridiculous actions as clearly as if it were printed out. I saw three modern guys in black coats who started with a perfectly reasonable suspicion of a questionable adventurer and ended up, God knows how, halfway up a bare tree on a barren moor, far from that adventurer and all his schemes, that adventurer who was probably at that moment laughing at us in some dingy Soho restaurant. He had plenty of reasons to laugh at us, and you can bet he was laughing hard; but when I thought about how he'd react if he knew where we were right then, I nearly let go of the tree and fell.
“Swinburne,” said Rupert suddenly, from above, “what are we doing? Let's get down again,” and by the mere sound of his voice I knew that he too felt the shock of wakening to reality.
“Swinburne,” Rupert suddenly called from above, “what are we doing? Let’s get back down,” and just by the sound of his voice, I knew he was also feeling the jolt of waking up to reality.
“We can't leave poor Basil,” I said. “Can't you call to him or get hold of him by the leg?”
“We can't leave poor Basil,” I said. “Can't you call him or grab him by the leg?”
“He's too far ahead,” answered Rupert; “he's nearly at the top of the beastly thing. Looking for Lieutenant Keith in the rooks' nests, I suppose.”
“He's too far ahead,” Rupert replied; “he's almost at the top of the stupid thing. I guess he's looking for Lieutenant Keith in the crow's nests.”
We were ourselves by this time far on our frantic vertical journey. The mighty trunks were beginning to sway and shake slightly in the wind. Then I looked down and saw something which made me feel that we were far from the world in a sense and to a degree that I cannot easily describe. I saw that the almost straight lines of the tall elm trees diminished a little in perspective as they fell. I was used to seeing parallel lines taper towards the sky. But to see them taper towards the earth made me feel lost in space, like a falling star.
We were deep into our wild climb by this point. The huge trunks were starting to sway and shake a bit in the wind. Then I looked down and saw something that made me realize we were really disconnected from the world, in a way that's hard to explain. I noticed the almost straight lines of the tall elm trees narrowing a bit as they dropped. I was used to seeing parallel lines shrink towards the sky. But seeing them shrink towards the ground made me feel adrift in space, like a falling star.
“Can nothing be done to stop Basil?” I called out.
“Is there nothing we can do to stop Basil?” I shouted.
“No,” answered my fellow climber. “He's too far up. He must get to the top, and when he finds nothing but wind and leaves he may go sane again. Hark at him above there; you can just hear him talking to himself.”
“No,” replied my climbing partner. “He's too high up. He needs to reach the top, and when he finds nothing but wind and leaves, he might come to his senses. Listen to him up there; you can barely hear him talking to himself.”
“Perhaps he's talking to us,” I said.
“Maybe he’s talking to us,” I said.
“No,” said Rupert, “he'd shout if he was. I've never known him to talk to himself before; I'm afraid he really is bad tonight; it's a known sign of the brain going.”
“No,” said Rupert, “he’d shout if he was. I’ve never seen him talk to himself before; I’m worried he’s really not well tonight; it’s a well-known sign of something going wrong with the brain.”
“Yes,” I said sadly, and listened. Basil's voice certainly was sounding above us, and not by any means in the rich and riotous tones in which he had hailed us before. He was speaking quietly, and laughing every now and then, up there among the leaves and stars.
“Yes,” I said sadly, and listened. Basil's voice was definitely coming from above us, but it wasn’t the rich and lively tones he used to greet us before. He was speaking softly, laughing occasionally, up there among the leaves and stars.
After a silence mingled with this murmur, Rupert Grant suddenly said, “My God!” with a violent voice.
After a quiet moment mixed with the murmur, Rupert Grant suddenly exclaimed, “My God!” in a loud voice.
“What's the matter—are you hurt?” I cried, alarmed.
“What's wrong—are you okay?” I exclaimed, worried.
“No. Listen to Basil,” said the other in a very strange voice. “He's not talking to himself.”
“No. Listen to Basil,” said the other in a very weird voice. “He's not talking to himself.”
“Then he is talking to us,” I cried.
“Then he’s talking to us,” I cried.
“No,” said Rupert simply, “he's talking to somebody else.”
“No,” Rupert said simply, “he's talking to someone else.”
Great branches of the elm loaded with leaves swung about us in a sudden burst of wind, but when it died down I could still hear the conversational voice above. I could hear two voices.
Great branches of the elm, heavy with leaves, swayed around us in a sudden gust of wind, but when it calmed down, I could still hear the voices above. I could hear two voices.
Suddenly from aloft came Basil's boisterous hailing voice as before: “Come up, you fellows. Here's Lieutenant Keith.”
Suddenly, from above, Basil's loud voice rang out like before: “Come up, guys. Here's Lieutenant Keith.”
And a second afterwards came the half-American voice we had heard in our chambers more than once. It called out:
And a moment later, we heard the familiar half-American voice we had heard in our rooms more than once. It called out:
“Happy to see you, gentlemen; pray come in.”
“Glad to see you, gentlemen; please come in.”
Out of a hole in an enormous dark egg-shaped thing, pendent in the branches like a wasps' nest, was protruding the pale face and fierce moustache of the lieutenant, his teeth shining with that slightly Southern air that belonged to him.
Out of a hole in a huge dark egg-shaped object, hanging in the branches like a wasp's nest, stuck out the pale face and fierce mustache of the lieutenant, his teeth gleaming with that slight Southern charm that was uniquely his.
Somehow or other, stunned and speechless, we lifted ourselves heavily into the opening. We fell into the full glow of a lamp-lit, cushioned, tiny room, with a circular wall lined with books, a circular table, and a circular seat around it. At this table sat three people. One was Basil, who, in the instant after alighting there, had fallen into an attitude of marmoreal ease as if he had been there from boyhood; he was smoking a cigar with a slow pleasure. The second was Lieutenant Drummond Keith, who looked happy also, but feverish and doubtful compared with his granite guest. The third was the little bald-headed house-agent with the wild whiskers, who called himself Montmorency. The spears, the green umbrella, and the cavalry sword hung in parallels on the wall. The sealed jar of strange wine was on the mantelpiece, the enormous rifle in the corner. In the middle of the table was a magnum of champagne. Glasses were already set for us.
Somehow, still in shock and speechless, we heaved ourselves into the room. We stepped into a cozy, lamp-lit space filled with cushions, featuring a circular wall lined with books, a circular table, and a circular seat surrounding it. Sitting at the table were three people. One was Basil, who, as soon as he arrived, relaxed in a marble-like way as if he had been there since he was a kid; he was enjoying a cigar with a slow sense of pleasure. The second was Lieutenant Drummond Keith, who also looked happy but appeared more anxious and unsure compared to his solid companion. The third was a small, bald house agent with wild whiskers, who called himself Montmorency. Spears, a green umbrella, and a cavalry sword hung neatly on the wall. A sealed jar of unusual wine sat on the mantelpiece, while a huge rifle leaned against the corner. In the center of the table was a bottle of champagne. Glasses were already set for us.
The wind of the night roared far below us, like an ocean at the foot of a light-house. The room stirred slightly, as a cabin might in a mild sea.
The night wind howled far beneath us, like an ocean at the base of a lighthouse. The room shifted a little, like a cabin would in gentle waves.
Our glasses were filled, and we still sat there dazed and dumb. Then Basil spoke.
Our glasses were full, and we sat there feeling confused and speechless. Then Basil spoke.
“You seem still a little doubtful, Rupert. Surely there is no further question about the cold veracity of our injured host.”
“You still seem a bit unsure, Rupert. There’s definitely no doubt about the cold truthfulness of our injured host.”
“I don't quite grasp it all,” said Rupert, blinking still in the sudden glare. “Lieutenant Keith said his address was—”
“I don’t really understand it all,” said Rupert, blinking in the bright light. “Lieutenant Keith said his address was—”
“It's really quite right, sir,” said Keith, with an open smile. “The bobby asked me where I lived. And I said, quite truthfully, that I lived in the elms on Buxton Common, near Purley. So I do. This gentleman, Mr Montmorency, whom I think you have met before, is an agent for houses of this kind. He has a special line in arboreal villas. It's being kept rather quiet at present, because the people who want these houses don't want them to get too common. But it's just the sort of thing a fellow like myself, racketing about in all sorts of queer corners of London, naturally knocks up against.”
“That's absolutely right, sir,” Keith said with a bright smile. “The cop asked me where I lived. And I honestly told him that I live in the elms on Buxton Common, near Purley. Which I do. This guy, Mr. Montmorency, who I believe you've met before, is an agent for these types of houses. He specializes in tree-lined villas. It's being kept under wraps for now because the people interested in these houses don’t want them to become too popular. But it’s exactly the kind of thing a guy like me, wandering around in all sorts of unusual spots in London, tends to run into.”
“Are you really an agent for arboreal villas?” asked Rupert eagerly, recovering his ease with the romance of reality.
“Are you really an agent for treehouses?” asked Rupert eagerly, regaining his comfort with the romance of reality.
Mr Montmorency, in his embarrassment, fingered one of his pockets and nervously pulled out a snake, which crawled about the table.
Mr. Montmorency, feeling awkward, fidgeted with one of his pockets and nervously pulled out a snake, which slithered around the table.
“W-well, yes, sir,” he said. “The fact was—er—my people wanted me very much to go into the house-agency business. But I never cared myself for anything but natural history and botany and things like that. My poor parents have been dead some years now, but—naturally I like to respect their wishes. And I thought somehow that an arboreal villa agency was a sort of—of compromise between being a botanist and being a house-agent.”
“W-well, yes, sir,” he said. “The truth is—um—my family really wanted me to go into the real estate business. But I’ve always been more interested in natural history and botany and things like that. My parents have been gone for a few years now, but—I still want to honor their wishes. I figured that running a tree house agency could be a kind of—compromise between being a botanist and being a real estate agent.”
Rupert could not help laughing. “Do you have much custom?” he asked.
Rupert couldn't help but laugh. "Do you get a lot of customers?" he asked.
“N-not much,” replied Mr Montmorency, and then he glanced at Keith, who was (I am convinced) his only client. “But what there is—very select.”
“Not much,” replied Mr. Montmorency, and then he looked at Keith, who was (I’m sure) his only client. “But what there is—very exclusive.”
“My dear friends,” said Basil, puffing his cigar, “always remember two facts. The first is that though when you are guessing about any one who is sane, the sanest thing is the most likely; when you are guessing about any one who is, like our host, insane, the maddest thing is the most likely. The second is to remember that very plain literal fact always seems fantastic. If Keith had taken a little brick box of a house in Clapham with nothing but railings in front of it and had written 'The Elms' over it, you wouldn't have thought there was anything fantastic about that. Simply because it was a great blaring, swaggering lie you would have believed it.”
“My dear friends,” said Basil, puffing on his cigar, “always keep two things in mind. First, when you’re trying to guess about someone who is sane, the most sensible option is usually the correct one; but when it comes to someone like our host, who is insane, the craziest possibility is the most likely. Second, remember that a very straightforward, literal fact often appears bizarre. If Keith had rented a small brick house in Clapham with nothing but railings in front and put up a sign saying 'The Elms,' you wouldn’t think there was anything strange about that. It’s simply because it’s a loud, blatant lie that you would have believed it.”
“Drink your wine, gentlemen,” said Keith, laughing, “for this confounded wind will upset it.”
“Drink your wine, guys,” said Keith, laughing, “because this annoying wind will spoil it.”
We drank, and as we did so, although the hanging house, by a cunning mechanism, swung only slightly, we knew that the great head of the elm tree swayed in the sky like a stricken thistle.
We drank, and as we did, even though the hanging house, with its clever design, only swayed a little, we could tell that the large head of the elm tree rocked in the sky like a wounded thistle.
Chapter 5. The Noticeable Conduct of Professor Chadd
Basil Grant had comparatively few friends besides myself; yet he was the reverse of an unsociable man. He would talk to any one anywhere, and talk not only well but with perfectly genuine concern and enthusiasm for that person's affairs. He went through the world, as it were, as if he were always on the top of an omnibus or waiting for a train. Most of these chance acquaintances, of course, vanished into darkness out of his life. A few here and there got hooked on to him, so to speak, and became his lifelong intimates, but there was an accidental look about all of them as if they were windfalls, samples taken at random, goods fallen from a goods train or presents fished out of a bran-pie. One would be, let us say, a veterinary surgeon with the appearance of a jockey; another, a mild prebendary with a white beard and vague views; another, a young captain in the Lancers, seemingly exactly like other captains in the Lancers; another, a small dentist from Fulham, in all reasonable certainty precisely like every other dentist from Fulham. Major Brown, small, dry, and dapper, was one of these; Basil had made his acquaintance over a discussion in a hotel cloak-room about the right hat, a discussion which reduced the little major almost to a kind of masculine hysterics, the compound of the selfishness of an old bachelor and the scrupulosity of an old maid. They had gone home in a cab together and then dined with each other twice a week until they died. I myself was another. I had met Grant while he was still a judge, on the balcony of the National Liberal Club, and exchanged a few words about the weather. Then we had talked for about an hour about politics and God; for men always talk about the most important things to total strangers. It is because in the total stranger we perceive man himself; the image of God is not disguised by resemblances to an uncle or doubts of the wisdom of a moustache.
Basil Grant had relatively few friends besides me; yet he was far from unsociable. He would strike up a conversation with anyone, anywhere, and not only did he talk well, but he genuinely cared and showed enthusiasm for that person's life. He moved through the world as if he were always perched on top of a bus or waiting for a train. Most of these chance encounters, of course, faded away into the background of his life. A few stuck with him, so to speak, and became his lifelong close friends, but they all seemed a bit random, as if they were unexpected finds or samples taken by chance, like goods that had fallen off a delivery truck or gifts pulled from a grab bag. One might be a vet who looked like a jockey; another, a mild-mannered cleric with a white beard and vague opinions; another, a young captain in the Lancers, seemingly just like all the other Lancers captains; another, a small dentist from Fulham, almost certainly just like every other dentist from Fulham. Major Brown, who was small, neat, and dapper, was one of these; Basil met him during a discussion in a hotel cloakroom about the right hat, a conversation that nearly sent the little major into a tizzy, blending the self-interest of an old bachelor with the fastidiousness of an old maid. They ended up sharing a cab home and then had dinner together twice a week until they passed away. I myself was another friend. I met Grant while he was still a judge, on the balcony of the National Liberal Club, where we exchanged a few words about the weather. Then we talked for about an hour about politics and God; after all, men often discuss the most important topics with complete strangers. It’s because, in a total stranger, we see humanity itself; the image of God isn’t obscured by family resemblances or doubts about the wisdom of a mustache.
One of the most interesting of Basil's motley group of acquaintances was Professor Chadd. He was known to the ethnological world (which is a very interesting world, but a long way off this one) as the second greatest, if not the greatest, authority on the relations of savages to language. He was known to the neighbourhood of Hart Street, Bloomsbury, as a bearded man with a bald head, spectacles, and a patient face, the face of an unaccountable Nonconformist who had forgotten how to be angry. He went to and fro between the British Museum and a selection of blameless tea-shops, with an armful of books and a poor but honest umbrella. He was never seen without the books and the umbrella, and was supposed (by the lighter wits of the Persian MS. room) to go to bed with them in his little brick villa in the neighbourhood of Shepherd's Bush. There he lived with three sisters, ladies of solid goodness, but sinister demeanour. His life was happy, as are almost all the lives of methodical students, but one would not have called it exhilarating. His only hours of exhilaration occurred when his friend, Basil Grant, came into the house, late at night, a tornado of conversation.
One of the most interesting members of Basil's eclectic group of friends was Professor Chadd. In the field of ethnology, which is quite interesting but far removed from this world, he was regarded as the second greatest, if not the greatest, expert on the relationship between primitive people and language. In the Hart Street neighborhood of Bloomsbury, he was recognized as a bearded man with a bald head, glasses, and a patient expression, resembling an inexplicable Nonconformist who had forgotten how to feel angry. He would move back and forth between the British Museum and a few innocent tea shops, carrying an armful of books and a worn but trusty umbrella. He was never seen without these books and umbrella, and it was rumored (by the lighter minds in the Persian manuscript room) that he even went to bed with them in his small brick house near Shepherd’s Bush. He lived there with three sisters, women of solid virtue but with a rather ominous demeanor. His life was a happy one, as is often the case with methodical students, but it wouldn't be described as exhilarating. His only exhilarating moments occurred when his friend, Basil Grant, dropped by late at night, bringing a whirlwind of conversation.
Basil, though close on sixty, had moods of boisterous babyishness, and these seemed for some reason or other to descend upon him particularly in the house of his studious and almost dingy friend. I can remember vividly (for I was acquainted with both parties and often dined with them) the gaiety of Grant on that particular evening when the strange calamity fell upon the professor. Professor Chadd was, like most of his particular class and type (the class that is at once academic and middle-class), a Radical of a solemn and old-fashioned type. Grant was a Radical himself, but he was that more discriminating and not uncommon type of Radical who passes most of his time in abusing the Radical party. Chadd had just contributed to a magazine an article called “Zulu Interests and the New Makango Frontier”, in which a precise scientific report of his study of the customs of the people of T'Chaka was reinforced by a severe protest against certain interferences with these customs both by the British and the Germans. He was sitting with the magazine in front of him, the lamplight shining on his spectacles, a wrinkle in his forehead, not of anger, but of perplexity, as Basil Grant strode up and down the room, shaking it with his voice, with his high spirits and his heavy tread.
Basil, who was nearly sixty, sometimes acted like a boisterous child, and for some reason, these moods would hit him particularly in the home of his studious and somewhat shabby friend. I can clearly remember (since I was friends with both and often had dinner with them) the joyful atmosphere that evening when the unusual misfortune struck the professor. Professor Chadd was, like most people of his academic and middle-class background, a solemn and old-fashioned Radical. Grant was also a Radical, but he was the more discerning and somewhat common type of Radical who spends much of his time criticizing the Radical party. Chadd had just published an article in a magazine titled “Zulu Interests and the New Makango Frontier,” where he provided a detailed scientific report on his study of the customs of the T'Chaka people, along with a strong protest against various interferences with those customs by the British and the Germans. He was seated with the magazine in front of him, the lamplight reflecting off his glasses, a wrinkle on his forehead—not from anger, but from confusion—as Basil Grant paced the room, filling it with his voice, high spirits, and heavy footsteps.
“It's not your opinions that I object to, my esteemed Chadd,” he was saying, “it's you. You are quite right to champion the Zulus, but for all that you do not sympathize with them. No doubt you know the Zulu way of cooking tomatoes and the Zulu prayer before blowing one's nose; but for all that you don't understand them as well as I do, who don't know an assegai from an alligator. You are more learned, Chadd, but I am more Zulu. Why is it that the jolly old barbarians of this earth are always championed by people who are their antithesis? Why is it? You are sagacious, you are benevolent, you are well informed, but, Chadd, you are not savage. Live no longer under that rosy illusion. Look in the glass. Ask your sisters. Consult the librarian of the British Museum. Look at this umbrella.” And he held up that sad but still respectable article. “Look at it. For ten mortal years to my certain knowledge you have carried that object under your arm, and I have no sort of doubt that you carried it at the age of eight months, and it never occurred to you to give one wild yell and hurl it like a javelin—thus—”
“It's not your opinions that I have a problem with, my esteemed Chadd,” he said, “it's you. You're completely right to support the Zulus, but despite that, you don't actually sympathize with them. No doubt you know about the Zulu way of cooking tomatoes and the Zulu prayer before blowing your nose; but still, you don't understand them as well as I do, even though I can’t tell an assegai from an alligator. You are more educated, Chadd, but I am more Zulu. Why is it that the cheerful old savages of this world are always supported by people who are their complete opposites? Why is that? You are wise, you are kind, you are well-informed, but, Chadd, you are not savage. Stop living under that false illusion. Look in the mirror. Ask your sisters. Consult the librarian at the British Museum. Look at this umbrella.” And he held up that sad but still respectable item. “Look at it. For ten long years to my knowledge, you have carried that thing under your arm, and I have no doubt you carried it when you were just eight months old, and it never once crossed your mind to give a wild yell and throw it like a spear—like this—”
And he sent the umbrella whizzing past the professor's bald head, so that it knocked over a pile of books with a crash and left a vase rocking.
And he sent the umbrella flying past the professor's bald head, knocking over a stack of books with a crash and leaving a vase swaying.
Professor Chadd appeared totally unmoved, with his face still lifted to the lamp and the wrinkle cut in his forehead.
Professor Chadd looked completely unfazed, his face still turned toward the lamp and a wrinkle etched on his forehead.
“Your mental processes,” he said, “always go a little too fast. And they are stated without method. There is no kind of inconsistency”—and no words can convey the time he took to get to the end of the word—“between valuing the right of the aborigines to adhere to their stage in the evolutionary process, so long as they find it congenial and requisite to do so. There is, I say, no inconsistency between this concession which I have just described to you and the view that the evolutionary stage in question is, nevertheless, so far as we can form any estimate of values in the variety of cosmic processes, definable in some degree as an inferior evolutionary stage.”
“Your thought process,” he said, “always moves a bit too quickly. And it's expressed without any clear method. There’s no sort of inconsistency”—and no words can capture the time he took to finish the word—“between recognizing the aborigines' right to remain at their current stage in the evolutionary process, as long as they find it suitable and necessary to do so. I assert there’s no inconsistency between this concession I just mentioned and the perspective that the evolutionary stage in question is, to the extent that we can assess values within the variety of cosmic processes, definable to some degree as a lower evolutionary stage.”
Nothing but his lips had moved as he spoke, and his glasses still shone like two pallid moons.
Nothing but his lips moved as he spoke, and his glasses still shone like two pale moons.
Grant was shaking with laughter as he watched him.
Grant was shaking with laughter as he watched him.
“True,” he said, “there is no inconsistency, my son of the red spear. But there is a great deal of incompatibility of temper. I am very far from being certain that the Zulu is on an inferior evolutionary stage, whatever the blazes that may mean. I do not think there is anything stupid or ignorant about howling at the moon or being afraid of devils in the dark. It seems to me perfectly philosophical. Why should a man be thought a sort of idiot because he feels the mystery and peril of existence itself? Suppose, my dear Chadd, suppose it is we who are the idiots because we are not afraid of devils in the dark?”
“True,” he said, “there’s no contradiction, my son of the red spear. But there’s a lot of incompatibility in temperament. I’m far from sure that the Zulu is at an inferior evolutionary stage, whatever that means. I don’t think there’s anything stupid or ignorant about howling at the moon or being scared of devils in the dark. It seems perfectly philosophical to me. Why should someone be considered an idiot just for feeling the mystery and danger of existence itself? Suppose, my dear Chadd, suppose it’s us who are the idiots because we’re not afraid of devils in the dark?”
Professor Chadd slit open a page of the magazine with a bone paper-knife and the intent reverence of the bibliophile.
Professor Chadd carefully opened a page of the magazine with a bone paper knife, showing the kind of respect that a book lover has for their collection.
“Beyond all question,” he said, “it is a tenable hypothesis. I allude to the hypothesis which I understand you to entertain, that our civilization is not or may not be an advance upon, and indeed (if I apprehend you), is or may be a retrogression from states identical with or analogous to the state of the Zulus. Moreover, I shall be inclined to concede that such a proposition is of the nature, in some degree at least, of a primary proposition, and cannot adequately be argued, in the same sense, I mean, that the primary proposition of pessimism, or the primary proposition of the non-existence of matter, cannot adequately be argued. But I do not conceive you to be under the impression that you have demonstrated anything more concerning this proposition than that it is tenable, which, after all, amounts to little more than the statement that it is not a contradiction in terms.”
“Without a doubt,” he said, “it is a valid hypothesis. I'm referring to the idea that I believe you hold, which suggests that our civilization is not necessarily an improvement over, and in fact (if I understand you correctly), could be a step backward from conditions similar to or like those of the Zulus. Furthermore, I would tend to agree that this proposition is somewhat of a fundamental claim and cannot be sufficiently debated, in the same way, I mean, that the fundamental claim of pessimism, or the fundamental claim regarding the non-existence of matter, cannot be adequately argued. However, I don’t think you believe that you have proven anything more regarding this proposition than that it is defensible, which, in the end, is little more than saying that it isn’t a contradiction in terms.”
Basil threw a book at his head and took out a cigar.
Basil threw a book at his head and pulled out a cigar.
“You don't understand,” he said, “but, on the other hand, as a compensation, you don't mind smoking. Why you don't object to that disgustingly barbaric rite I can't think. I can only say that I began it when I began to be a Zulu, about the age of ten. What I maintained was that although you knew more about Zulus in the sense that you are a scientist, I know more about them in the sense that I am a savage. For instance, your theory of the origin of language, something about its having come from the formulated secret language of some individual creature, though you knocked me silly with facts and scholarship in its favour, still does not convince me, because I have a feeling that that is not the way that things happen. If you ask me why I think so I can only answer that I am a Zulu; and if you ask me (as you most certainly will) what is my definition of a Zulu, I can answer that also. He is one who has climbed a Sussex apple-tree at seven and been afraid of a ghost in an English lane.”
“You don’t get it,” he said, “but, on the flip side, you don’t mind smoking. I can’t understand why you don’t have a problem with that disgusting, primitive ritual. All I can say is that I started it when I became a Zulu, around the age of ten. What I believe is that even though you know more about Zulus as a scientist, I know more about them as someone who lives it. For example, your theory about the origin of language—something about it coming from the secret language of some individual creature—though you threw a ton of facts and academic proof at me, still doesn’t convince me, because I feel like that’s not how things actually happen. If you ask me why I think that, I can only say it’s because I’m a Zulu; and if you ask me (which you definitely will) how I define a Zulu, I can tell you that too. A Zulu is someone who climbed an apple tree in Sussex at seven and was scared of a ghost in an English lane.”
“Your process of thought—” began the immovable Chadd, but his speech was interrupted. His sister, with that masculinity which always in such families concentrates in sisters, flung open the door with a rigid arm and said:
“Your way of thinking—” started the steadfast Chadd, but he was cut off. His sister, with that assertiveness that often shows up in families like theirs, swung the door open with a firm arm and said:
“James, Mr Bingham of the British Museum wants to see you again.”
“James, Mr. Bingham from the British Museum wants to see you again.”
The philosopher rose with a dazed look, which always indicates in such men the fact that they regard philosophy as a familiar thing, but practical life as a weird and unnerving vision, and walked dubiously out of the room.
The philosopher stood up with a confused expression, which often shows that for these kinds of people, philosophy feels familiar, but real life seems strange and unsettling, and walked hesitantly out of the room.
“I hope you do not mind my being aware of it, Miss Chadd,” said Basil Grant, “but I hear that the British Museum has recognized one of the men who have deserved well of their commonwealth. It is true, is it not, that Professor Chadd is likely to be made keeper of Asiatic manuscripts?”
“I hope you don’t mind me knowing this, Miss Chadd,” said Basil Grant, “but I’ve heard that the British Museum has acknowledged one of the individuals who has served their community well. It’s true, isn’t it, that Professor Chadd is expected to be appointed keeper of Asiatic manuscripts?”
The grim face of the spinster betrayed a great deal of pleasure and a great deal of pathos also. “I believe it's true,” she said. “If it is, it will not only be great glory which women, I assure you, feel a great deal, but great relief, which they feel more; relief from worry from a lot of things. James' health has never been good, and while we are as poor as we are he had to do journalism and coaching, in addition to his own dreadful grinding notions and discoveries, which he loves more than man, woman, or child. I have often been afraid that unless something of this kind occurred we should really have to be careful of his brain. But I believe it is practically settled.”
The stern expression of the unmarried woman showed a lot of joy and also a lot of sadness. “I think it's true,” she said. “If it is, it won’t just be a huge honor that women, I can assure you, care about a lot, but also a huge relief, which they care about even more; relief from the stress of many things. James has never had good health, and since we are as poor as we are, he had to work in journalism and coaching on top of his own awful, relentless ideas and discoveries, which he loves more than anything else—more than man, woman, or child. I've often worried that if something like this didn’t happen, we’d really have to be cautious about his mental state. But I think it’s practically settled.”
“I am delighted,” began Basil, but with a worried face, “but these red-tape negotiations are so terribly chancy that I really can't advise you to build on hope, only to be hurled down into bitterness. I've known men, and good men like your brother, come nearer than this and be disappointed. Of course, if it is true—”
“I’m really happy,” Basil started, though his expression was concerned, “but these bureaucratic negotiations are so unpredictable that I can’t honestly suggest you rely on hope, only to end up feeling crushed. I’ve seen good men, like your brother, get close to this and end up disappointed. Of course, if it’s true—”
“If it is true,” said the woman fiercely, “it means that people who have never lived may make an attempt at living.”
“If it's true,” the woman said passionately, “it means that people who have never really lived might try to live.”
Even as she spoke the professor came into the room still with the dazed look in his eyes.
Even as she was speaking, the professor walked into the room, still looking dazed.
“Is it true?” asked Basil, with burning eyes.
“Is it true?” Basil asked, his eyes intense.
“Not a bit true,” answered Chadd after a moment's bewilderment. “Your argument was in three points fallacious.”
“Not at all true,” Chadd replied after a moment of confusion. “Your argument was flawed in three ways.”
“What do you mean?” demanded Grant.
“What do you mean?” Grant asked.
“Well,” said the professor slowly, “in saying that you could possess a knowledge of the essence of Zulu life distinct from—”
“Well,” said the professor slowly, “by saying that you could have an understanding of the essence of Zulu life that is separate from—”
“Oh! confound Zulu life,” cried Grant, with a burst of laughter. “I mean, have you got the post?”
“Oh! damn Zulu life,” laughed Grant, bursting into laughter. “I mean, have you received the mail?”
“You mean the post of keeper of the Asiatic manuscripts,” he said, opening his eye with childlike wonder. “Oh, yes, I got that. But the real objection to your argument, which has only, I admit, occurred to me since I have been out of the room, is that it does not merely presuppose a Zulu truth apart from the facts, but infers that the discovery of it is absolutely impeded by the facts.”
“You’re talking about the position of curator for the Asiatic manuscripts,” he said, opening his eyes with childlike wonder. “Oh, yes, I got that. But the real flaw in your argument, which I only realized after stepping out of the room, is that it doesn’t just assume a Zulu truth separate from the facts; it implies that the discovery of it is completely blocked by the facts.”
“I am crushed,” said Basil, and sat down to laugh, while the professor's sister retired to her room, possibly to laugh, possibly not.
“I feel crushed,” said Basil, and he sat down to laugh, while the professor's sister went to her room, maybe to laugh, maybe not.
It was extremely late when we left the Chadds, and it is an extremely long and tiresome journey from Shepherd's Bush to Lambeth. This may be our excuse for the fact that we (for I was stopping the night with Grant) got down to breakfast next day at a time inexpressibly criminal, a time, in point of fact, close upon noon. Even to that belated meal we came in a very lounging and leisurely fashion. Grant, in particular, seemed so dreamy at table that he scarcely saw the pile of letters by his plate, and I doubt if he would have opened any of them if there had not lain on the top that one thing which has succeeded amid modern carelessness in being really urgent and coercive—a telegram. This he opened with the same heavy distraction with which he broke his egg and drank his tea. When he read it he did not stir a hair or say a word, but something, I know not what, made me feel that the motionless figure had been pulled together suddenly as strings are tightened on a slack guitar. Though he said nothing and did not move, I knew that he had been for an instant cleared and sharpened with a shock of cold water. It was scarcely any surprise to me when a man who had drifted sullenly to his seat and fallen into it, kicked it away like a cur from under him and came round to me in two strides.
It was really late when we left the Chadds, and it’s a really long and exhausting trip from Shepherd's Bush to Lambeth. This might explain why we (since I was staying the night with Grant) dragged ourselves down to breakfast the next day at an incredibly late hour, in fact, just before noon. Even for that late meal, we took our time getting there. Grant, in particular, seemed so out of it at the table that he barely noticed the stack of letters next to his plate, and I doubt he would have opened any of them if it hadn't been for the one thing that still manages to stand out amid today’s distractions—a telegram. He opened it with the same kind of dazed focus with which he cracked his egg and sipped his tea. When he read it, he didn’t move a muscle or say a word, but something, I can’t quite explain what, made me feel like he had suddenly tensed up like the strings of a guitar being tightened. Although he didn’t say anything or shift, I could tell that for a brief moment he had become alert and clear-headed, like someone splashed with cold water. So it wasn’t too surprising when a guy who had sulkily drifted to his seat and plopped down kicked it away like a dog and strode over to me in just two steps.
“What do you make of that?” he said, and flattened out the wire in front of me.
“What do you think about that?” he said, spreading the wire out in front of me.
It ran: “Please come at once. James' mental state dangerous. Chadd.”
It read: “Please come immediately. James is in a dangerous mental state. Chadd.”
“What does the woman mean?” I said after a pause, irritably. “Those women have been saying that the poor old professor was mad ever since he was born.”
“What does she mean?” I said after a pause, annoyed. “Those women have been saying that the poor old professor has been crazy ever since he was born.”
“You are mistaken,” said Grant composedly. “It is true that all sensible women think all studious men mad. It is true, for the matter of that, all women of any kind think all men of any kind mad. But they don't put it in telegrams, any more than they wire to you that grass is green or God all-merciful. These things are truisms, and often private ones at that. If Miss Chadd has written down under the eye of a strange woman in a post-office that her brother is off his head you may be perfectly certain that she did it because it was a matter of life and death, and she can think of no other way of forcing us to come promptly.”
“You're wrong,” Grant said calmly. “It's true that all sensible women believe all studious men are crazy. In fact, all women of any kind think all men of any kind are crazy. But they don't mention it in telegrams, just like they don’t send you messages saying that grass is green or that God is all-merciful. These are just obvious truths, and often personal ones at that. If Miss Chadd has written down, in front of a stranger at a post office, that her brother is out of his mind, you can be absolutely sure she did it because it was a matter of life and death, and she couldn't think of any other way to make us come quickly.”
“It will force us of course,” I said, smiling.
“It will force us, of course,” I said, smiling.
“Oh, yes,” he replied; “there is a cab-rank near.”
“Oh, yes,” he replied; “there's a taxi stand nearby.”
Basil scarcely said a word as we drove across Westminster Bridge, through Trafalgar Square, along Piccadilly, and up the Uxbridge Road. Only as he was opening the gate he spoke.
Basil barely said anything as we drove over Westminster Bridge, through Trafalgar Square, along Piccadilly, and up the Uxbridge Road. It was only when he was opening the gate that he spoke.
“I think you will take my word for it, my friend,” he said; “this is one of the most queer and complicated and astounding incidents that ever happened in London or, for that matter, in any high civilization.”
“I think you’ll believe me on this, my friend,” he said; “this is one of the strangest, most complicated, and most incredible events that has ever occurred in London or, for that matter, in any advanced civilization.”
“I confess with the greatest sympathy and reverence that I don't quite see it,” I said. “Is it so very extraordinary or complicated that a dreamy somnambulant old invalid who has always walked on the borders of the inconceivable should go mad under the shock of great joy? Is it so very extraordinary that a man with a head like a turnip and a soul like a spider's web should not find his strength equal to a confounding change of fortunes? Is it, in short, so very extraordinary that James Chadd should lose his wits from excitement?”
“I honestly say with deep sympathy and respect that I just don’t get it,” I said. “Is it really so unusual or complicated that a dreamy, sleepwalking old invalid, who has always lived on the edge of the unimaginable, could go mad from a huge shock of joy? Is it really that surprising that a man with a head like a turnip and a soul like a spider’s web might not be strong enough to handle a shocking turn of fate? Is it, in short, really so extraordinary that James Chadd should lose his mind from excitement?”
“It would not be extraordinary in the least,” answered Basil, with placidity. “It would not be extraordinary in the least,” he repeated, “if the professor had gone mad. That was not the extraordinary circumstance to which I referred.”
“It wouldn’t be surprising at all,” answered Basil calmly. “It wouldn’t be surprising at all,” he repeated, “if the professor had gone crazy. That’s not the unusual situation I was talking about.”
“What,” I asked, stamping my foot, “was the extraordinary thing?”
“What,” I asked, stamping my foot, “was the amazing thing?”
“The extraordinary thing,” said Basil, ringing the bell, “is that he has not gone mad from excitement.”
“The amazing thing,” said Basil, ringing the bell, “is that he hasn’t lost his mind from all the excitement.”
The tall and angular figure of the eldest Miss Chadd blocked the doorway as the door opened. Two other Miss Chadds seemed in the same way to be blocking the narrow passage and the little parlour. There was a general sense of their keeping something from view. They seemed like three black-clad ladies in some strange play of Maeterlinck, veiling the catastrophe from the audience in the manner of the Greek chorus.
The tall, angular figure of the eldest Miss Chadd blocked the doorway as the door opened. Two other Miss Chadds were similarly blocking the narrow passage and the small parlor. There was a general feeling that they were keeping something hidden. They resembled three women in black from a bizarre play by Maeterlinck, obscuring the disaster from the audience like a Greek chorus.
“Sit down, won't you?” said one of them, in a voice that was somewhat rigid with pain. “I think you had better be told first what has happened.”
“Please sit down,” one of them said, their voice a bit strained from the pain. “I think it’s better if we tell you what happened first.”
Then, with her bleak face looking unmeaningly out of the window, she continued, in an even and mechanical voice:
Then, with her expressionless face staring blankly out the window, she kept going in a steady, robotic tone:
“I had better state everything that occurred just as it occurred. This morning I was clearing away the breakfast things, my sisters were both somewhat unwell, and had not come down. My brother had just gone out of the room, I believe, to fetch a book. He came back again, however, without it, and stood for some time staring at the empty grate. I said, 'Were you looking for anything I could get?' He did not answer, but this constantly happens, as he is often very abstracted. I repeated my question, and still he did not answer. Sometimes he is so wrapped up in his studies that nothing but a touch on the shoulder would make him aware of one's presence, so I came round the table towards him. I really do not know how to describe the sensation which I then had. It seems simply silly, but at the moment it seemed something enormous, upsetting one's brain. The fact is, James was standing on one leg.”
“I should probably recount everything that happened just as it did. This morning, I was cleaning up after breakfast; my sisters were both feeling a bit unwell and hadn’t come downstairs. My brother had just stepped out of the room, I think, to grab a book. He came back without it, though, and stood for a while staring at the empty fireplace. I asked, 'Were you looking for something I could get?' He didn’t respond, but that happens often, as he tends to be really lost in thought. I asked again, and still, he didn’t say anything. Sometimes he’s so engrossed in his studies that only a tap on the shoulder brings him back to reality, so I walked around the table toward him. I honestly can’t explain the feeling I had at that moment. I know it sounds silly, but at the time, it felt like something huge, messing with my mind. The thing is, James was standing on one leg.”
Grant smiled slowly and rubbed his hands with a kind of care.
Grant smiled slowly and gently rubbed his hands together.
“Standing on one leg?” I repeated.
“Standing on one leg?” I asked again.
“Yes,” replied the dead voice of the woman without an inflection to suggest that she felt the fantasticality of her statement. “He was standing on the left leg and the right drawn up at a sharp angle, the toe pointing downwards. I asked him if his leg hurt him. His only answer was to shoot the leg straight at right angles to the other, as if pointing to the other with his toe to the wall. He was still looking quite gravely at the fireplace.
“Yes,” replied the woman's lifeless voice, without any tone to indicate that she recognized how strange her statement was. “He was standing on his left leg, with his right leg bent sharply at an angle, the toe pointing down. I asked him if his leg hurt. He only responded by straightening his leg out at a right angle to the other, almost like he was pointing to the wall with his toe. He was still looking quite seriously at the fireplace.
“'James, what is the matter?' I cried, for I was thoroughly frightened. James gave three kicks in the air with the right leg, flung up the other, gave three kicks in the air with it also and spun round like a teetotum the other way. 'Are you mad?' I cried. 'Why don't you answer me?' He had come to a standstill facing me, and was looking at me as he always does, with his lifted eyebrows and great spectacled eyes. When I had spoken he remained a second or two motionless, and then his only reply was to lift his left foot slowly from the floor and describe circles with it in the air. I rushed to the door and shouted for Christina. I will not dwell on the dreadful hours that followed. All three of us talked to him, implored him to speak to us with appeals that might have brought back the dead, but he has done nothing but hop and dance and kick with a solemn silent face. It looks as if his legs belonged to some one else or were possessed by devils. He has never spoken to us from that time to this.”
“'James, what's wrong?' I shouted, feeling completely terrified. James kicked the air three times with his right leg, then threw up the other, kicked the air three more times with it, and spun around in the opposite direction like a top. 'Are you crazy?' I yelled. 'Why aren’t you answering me?' He stopped in front of me, looking at me like he always does, with his raised eyebrows and big glasses. After I spoke, he stood there for a second or two without moving, and then all he did was lift his left foot slowly off the ground and draw circles with it in the air. I ran to the door and yelled for Christina. I won’t go into the awful hours that followed. All three of us talked to him, pleaded with him to speak to us with appeals that could have brought the dead back to life, but he just kept hopping and dancing and kicking, his face somber and silent. It seemed like his legs belonged to someone else or were taken over by demons. He hasn’t spoken to us since that day.”
“Where is he now?” I said, getting up in some agitation. “We ought not to leave him alone.”
“Where is he now?” I said, standing up a bit nervously. “We shouldn't leave him by himself.”
“Doctor Colman is with him,” said Miss Chadd calmly. “They are in the garden. Doctor Colman thought the air would do him good. And he can scarcely go into the street.”
“Doctor Colman is with him,” said Miss Chadd calmly. “They are in the garden. Doctor Colman thought the fresh air would help him. And he can hardly go out into the street.”
Basil and I walked rapidly to the window which looked out on the garden. It was a small and somewhat smug suburban garden; the flower beds a little too neat and like the pattern of a coloured carpet; but on this shining and opulent summer day even they had the exuberance of something natural, I had almost said tropical. In the middle of a bright and verdant but painfully circular lawn stood two figures. One of them was a small, sharp-looking man with black whiskers and a very polished hat (I presume Dr Colman), who was talking very quietly and clearly, yet with a nervous twitch, as it were, in his face. The other was our old friend, listening with his old forbearing expression and owlish eyes, the strong sunlight gleaming on his glasses as the lamplight had gleamed the night before, when the boisterous Basil had rallied him on his studious decorum. But for one thing the figure of this morning might have been the identical figure of last night. That one thing was that while the face listened reposefully the legs were industriously dancing like the legs of a marionette. The neat flowers and the sunny glitter of the garden lent an indescribable sharpness and incredibility to the prodigy—the prodigy of the head of a hermit and the legs of a harlequin. For miracles should always happen in broad daylight. The night makes them credible and therefore commonplace.
Basil and I quickly walked to the window that overlooked the garden. It was a small, somewhat pretentious suburban garden; the flower beds were a bit too tidy, resembling a colorful carpet. But on this bright and luxurious summer day, even they had the vibrancy of something natural—almost tropical. In the middle of a bright, green, yet painfully round lawn stood two figures. One was a small, sharp-looking man with black whiskers and a very shiny hat (I assume it was Dr. Colman), who was speaking quietly and clearly, but with a nervous twitch in his face. The other figure was our old friend, listening with his usual patient expression and owlish eyes, the strong sunlight reflecting off his glasses just like the lamplight had the night before when the lively Basil had teased him about his serious demeanor. Aside from one detail, this morning’s figure could have been the same as last night’s. That detail was that while his face listened calmly, his legs were energetically dancing like a puppet's. The neat flowers and the sunny sparkle of the garden gave an indescribable clarity and surreal quality to the scene—the combination of a hermit's head and a harlequin's legs. Because miracles should always happen in broad daylight; night makes them believable and thus ordinary.
The second sister had by this time entered the room and came somewhat drearily to the window.
The second sister had by this time entered the room and walked wearily to the window.
“You know, Adelaide,” she said, “that Mr Bingham from the Museum is coming again at three.”
“You know, Adelaide,” she said, “Mr. Bingham from the Museum is coming again at three.”
“I know,” said Adelaide Chadd bitterly. “I suppose we shall have to tell him about this. I thought that no good fortune would ever come easily to us.”
“I know,” Adelaide Chadd said bitterly. “I guess we’ll have to tell him about this. I didn't think any good luck would ever come easily to us.”
Grant suddenly turned round. “What do you mean?” he said. “What will you have to tell Mr Bingham?”
Grant suddenly turned around. “What do you mean?” he said. “What do you have to tell Mr. Bingham?”
“You know what I shall have to tell him,” said the professor's sister, almost fiercely. “I don't know that we need give it its wretched name. Do you think that the keeper of Asiatic manuscripts will be allowed to go on like that?” And she pointed for an instant at the figure in the garden, the shining, listening face and the unresting feet.
“You know what I need to tell him,” said the professor's sister, almost fiercely. “I don’t think we should give it that awful name. Do you really think the person in charge of the Asiatic manuscripts will be allowed to continue like that?” And she briefly pointed at the figure in the garden, the bright, attentive face and the restless feet.
Basil Grant took out his watch with an abrupt movement. “When did you say the British Museum man was coming?” he said.
Basil Grant pulled out his watch quickly. “When did you say the guy from the British Museum was coming?” he asked.
“Three o'clock,” said Miss Chadd briefly.
“Three o'clock,” Miss Chadd said shortly.
“Then I have an hour before me,” said Grant, and without another word threw up the window and jumped out into the garden. He did not walk straight up to the doctor and lunatic, but strolling round the garden path drew near them cautiously and yet apparently carelessly. He stood a couple of feet off them, seemingly counting halfpence out of his trousers pocket, but, as I could see, looking up steadily under the broad brim of his hat.
“Then I have an hour to spare,” said Grant, and without another word, he opened the window and jumped into the garden. Instead of walking directly over to the doctor and the lunatic, he casually strolled along the garden path, approaching them with a mix of caution and apparent indifference. He stood a few feet away from them, as if counting change out of his pocket, but I could see that he was observing them intently from under the wide brim of his hat.
Suddenly he stepped up to Professor Chadd's elbow, and said, in a loud familiar voice, “Well, my boy, do you still think the Zulus our inferiors?”
Suddenly he walked up to Professor Chadd and said in a loud, familiar voice, “Well, my boy, do you still think the Zulus are our inferiors?”
The doctor knitted his brows and looked anxious, seeming to be about to speak. The professor turned his bald and placid head towards Grant in a friendly manner, but made no answer, idly flinging his left leg about.
The doctor furrowed his brow and looked worried, as if he was about to say something. The professor turned his calm, bald head toward Grant in a friendly way, but didn't reply, casually shifting his left leg around.
“Have you converted Dr Colman to your views?” Basil continued, still in the same loud and lucid tone.
“Have you convinced Dr. Colman to see things your way?” Basil continued, still in the same loud and clear tone.
Chadd only shuffled his feet and kicked a little with the other leg, his expression still benevolent and inquiring. The doctor cut in rather sharply. “Shall we go inside, professor?” he said. “Now you have shown me the garden. A beautiful garden. A most beautiful garden. Let us go in,” and he tried to draw the kicking ethnologist by the elbow, at the same time whispering to Grant: “I must ask you not to trouble him with questions. Most risky. He must be soothed.”
Chadd just shuffled his feet and kicked a bit with the other leg, his expression still kind and curious. The doctor interrupted somewhat abruptly. “Shall we head inside, professor?” he said. “Now that you've shown me the garden. A beautiful garden. A truly beautiful garden. Let’s go in,” and he attempted to pull the fidgeting ethnologist by the elbow, while also whispering to Grant: “I need to ask you not to distract him with questions. It’s too risky. He needs to be calmed down.”
Basil answered in the same tone, with great coolness:
Basil replied in the same tone, remaining very composed:
“Of course your directions must be followed out, doctor. I will endeavour to do so, but I hope it will not be inconsistent with them if you will leave me alone with my poor friend in this garden for an hour. I want to watch him. I assure you, Dr Colman, that I shall say very little to him, and that little shall be as soothing as—as syrup.”
“Of course, I’ll follow your instructions, doctor. I’ll do my best, but I hope it won't go against them if you let me be alone with my poor friend in this garden for an hour. I want to observe him. I promise you, Dr. Colman, that I won’t say much to him, and whatever I do say will be as comforting as syrup.”
The doctor wiped his eyeglass thoughtfully.
The doctor wiped his glasses thoughtfully.
“It is rather dangerous for him,” he said, “to be long in the strong sun without his hat. With his bald head, too.”
“It’s pretty risky for him,” he said, “to be out in the strong sun for long without his hat. Especially with his bald head.”
“That is soon settled,” said Basil composedly, and took off his own big hat and clapped it on the egglike skull of the professor. The latter did not turn round but danced away with his eyes on the horizon.
“That's quickly sorted,” said Basil calmly, and he took off his own large hat and placed it on the professor's round head. The professor didn’t look back but continued dancing away, his eyes fixed on the horizon.
The doctor put on his glasses again, looked severely at the two for some seconds, with his head on one side like a bird's, and then saying, shortly, “All right,” strutted away into the house, where the three Misses Chadd were all looking out from the parlour window on to the garden. They looked out on it with hungry eyes for a full hour without moving, and they saw a sight which was more extraordinary than madness itself.
The doctor put his glasses back on, glanced sharply at the two for a few seconds, tilting his head to the side like a bird, and then said simply, “All right,” and swaggered into the house, where the three Misses Chadd were peering out from the living room window into the garden. They stared longingly at it for a whole hour without budging, and they witnessed something more bizarre than insanity itself.
Basil Grant addressed a few questions to the madman, without succeeding in making him do anything but continue to caper, and when he had done this slowly took a red note-book out of one pocket and a large pencil out of another.
Basil Grant asked the madman a few questions, but he managed to get him to do nothing more than keep dancing around. After that, he slowly took a red notebook out of one pocket and a big pencil out of another.
He began hurriedly to scribble notes. When the lunatic skipped away from him he would walk a few yards in pursuit, stop, and make notes again. Thus they followed each other round and round the foolish circle of turf, the one writing in pencil with the face of a man working out a problem, the other leaping and playing like a child.
He started quickly writing down notes. Whenever the crazy person jumped away from him, he would walk a few steps after him, stop, and take notes again. This way, they trailed around and around the silly patch of grass, one writing in pencil with the focused expression of someone solving a problem, the other bouncing and playing like a kid.
After about three-quarters of an hour of this imbecile scene, Grant put the pencil in his pocket, but kept the note-book open in his hand, and walking round the mad professor, planted himself directly in front of him.
After around forty-five minutes of this ridiculous scene, Grant put the pencil in his pocket but kept the notebook open in his hand, and walking around the crazy professor, stood directly in front of him.
Then occurred something that even those already used to that wild morning had not anticipated or dreamed. The professor, on finding Basil in front of him, stared with a blank benignity for a few seconds, and then drew up his left leg and hung it bent in the attitude that his sister had described as being the first of all his antics. And the moment he had done it Basil Grant lifted his own leg and held it out rigid before him, confronting Chadd with the flat sole of his boot. The professor dropped his bent leg, and swinging his weight on to it kicked out the other behind, like a man swimming. Basil crossed his feet like a saltire cross, and then flung them apart again, giving a leap into the air. Then before any of the spectators could say a word or even entertain a thought about the matter, both of them were dancing a sort of jig or hornpipe opposite each other; and the sun shone down on two madmen instead of one.
Then something happened that even those who were used to that wild morning had not seen coming or imagined. The professor, upon spotting Basil in front of him, stared blankly for a few seconds, then lifted his left leg and placed it bent, just like his sister described as his signature move. As soon as he did that, Basil Grant raised his own leg and held it out straight in front of him, facing Chadd with the flat sole of his boot. The professor dropped his bent leg and, shifting his weight onto it, kicked out his other leg behind him, like someone swimming. Basil crossed his feet like a saltire cross, then threw them apart again, jumping into the air. Before any of the onlookers could say anything or even think about what was happening, both of them started doing a sort of jig or hornpipe facing each other; and the sun shone down on two madmen instead of one.
They were so stricken with the deafness and blindness of monomania that they did not see the eldest Miss Chadd come out feverishly into the garden with gestures of entreaty, a gentleman following her. Professor Chadd was in the wildest posture of a pas-de-quatre, Basil Grant seemed about to turn a cart-wheel, when they were frozen in their follies by the steely voice of Adelaide Chadd saying, “Mr Bingham of the British Museum.”
They were so caught up in their obsessive thoughts that they didn’t notice the oldest Miss Chadd hurriedly stepping into the garden, gesturing for help, with a man following her. Professor Chadd was in the wildest position of a dance, Basil Grant looked like he was about to do a cartwheel, when they were interrupted in their antics by the sharp voice of Adelaide Chadd saying, “Mr. Bingham from the British Museum.”
Mr Bingham was a slim, well-clad gentleman with a pointed and slightly effeminate grey beard, unimpeachable gloves, and formal but agreeable manners. He was the type of the over-civilized, as Professor Chadd was of the uncivilized pedant. His formality and agreeableness did him some credit under the circumstances. He had a vast experience of books and a considerable experience of the more dilettante fashionable salons. But neither branch of knowledge had accustomed him to the spectacle of two grey-haired middle-class gentlemen in modern costume throwing themselves about like acrobats as a substitute for an after-dinner nap.
Mr. Bingham was a slim, well-dressed man with a sharp, slightly feminine gray beard, perfect gloves, and formal yet pleasant manners. He represented the overly refined type, just as Professor Chadd embodied the uncultured academic. His formality and friendliness gave him some credit given the situation. He had a wealth of knowledge from books and a fair bit of experience in trendy social circles. However, neither of these experiences prepared him for the sight of two gray-haired middle-class men in modern attire flipping around like acrobats instead of taking a post-dinner nap.
The professor continued his antics with perfect placidity, but Grant stopped abruptly. The doctor had reappeared on the scene, and his shiny black eyes, under his shiny black hat, moved restlessly from one of them to the other.
The professor kept up his antics with complete calm, but Grant suddenly halted. The doctor had come back into view, and his shiny black eyes, under his shiny black hat, darted nervously between them.
“Dr Colman,” said Basil, turning to him, “will you entertain Professor Chadd again for a little while? I am sure that he needs you. Mr Bingham, might I have the pleasure of a few moments' private conversation? My name is Grant.”
“Dr. Colman,” Basil said, turning to him, “could you please spend a little more time with Professor Chadd? I’m sure he could use your company. Mr. Bingham, may I have the pleasure of a brief private conversation? My name is Grant.”
Mr Bingham, of the British Museum, bowed in a manner that was respectful but a trifle bewildered.
Mr. Bingham from the British Museum bowed in a way that was respectful but a bit confused.
“Miss Chadd will excuse me,” continued Basil easily, “if I know my way about the house.” And he led the dazed librarian rapidly through the back door into the parlour.
“Miss Chadd will forgive me,” Basil continued smoothly, “if I’m familiar with the house.” And he quickly guided the stunned librarian through the back door into the living room.
“Mr Bingham,” said Basil, setting a chair for him, “I imagine that Miss Chadd has told you of this distressing occurrence.”
“Mr. Bingham,” Basil said, pulling out a chair for him, “I assume Miss Chadd has briefed you on this upsetting situation.”
“She has, Mr Grant,” said Bingham, looking at the table with a sort of compassionate nervousness. “I am more pained than I can say by this dreadful calamity. It seems quite heart-rending that the thing should have happened just as we have decided to give your eminent friend a position which falls far short of his merits. As it is, of course—really, I don't know what to say. Professor Chadd may, of course, retain—I sincerely trust he will—his extraordinarily valuable intellect. But I am afraid—I am really afraid—that it would not do to have the curator of the Asiatic manuscripts—er—dancing about.”
“She has, Mr. Grant,” Bingham said, glancing at the table with a kind of anxious empathy. “I’m more hurt than I can express by this terrible disaster. It feels completely heartbreaking that this has happened just as we decided to give your distinguished friend a role that is far beneath his abilities. As it stands, I honestly don’t know what to say. Professor Chadd may, of course, keep—I truly hope he does—his incredibly sharp mind. But I’m afraid—I’m really afraid—that it wouldn’t be appropriate to have the curator of the Asian manuscripts—uh—dancing around.”
“I have a suggestion to make,” said Basil, and sat down abruptly in his chair, drawing it up to the table.
“I have a suggestion,” said Basil, sitting down quickly in his chair and pulling it up to the table.
“I am delighted, of course,” said the gentleman from the British Museum, coughing and drawing up his chair also.
“I’m delighted, of course,” said the guy from the British Museum, coughing and pulling up his chair too.
The clock on the mantelpiece ticked for just the moments required for Basil to clear his throat and collect his words, and then he said:
The clock on the mantelpiece ticked for just the moments needed for Basil to clear his throat and gather his thoughts, and then he said:
“My proposal is this. I do not know that in the strict use of words you could altogether call it a compromise, still it has something of that character. My proposal is that the Government (acting, as I presume, through your Museum) should pay Professor Chadd £800 a year until he stops dancing.”
“My proposal is this. I’m not sure that in the strict sense of the word you could completely call it a compromise, but it has some of that quality. My proposal is that the Government (acting, as I assume, through your Museum) should pay Professor Chadd £800 a year until he stops dancing.”
“Eight hundred a year!” said Mr Bingham, and for the first time lifted his mild blue eyes to those of his interlocutor—and he raised them with a mild blue stare. “I think I have not quite understood you. Did I understand you to say that Professor Chadd ought to be employed, in his present state, in the Asiatic manuscript department at eight hundred a year?”
“Eight hundred a year!” said Mr. Bingham, and for the first time, he lifted his mild blue eyes to those of his conversation partner—with a gentle blue gaze. “I don’t think I fully understood you. Did I get it right that you said Professor Chadd should be hired in his current state for the Asiatic manuscript department at eight hundred a year?”
Grant shook his head resolutely.
Grant shook his head firmly.
“No,” he said firmly. “No. Chadd is a friend of mine, and I would say anything for him I could. But I do not say, I cannot say, that he ought to take on the Asiatic manuscripts. I do not go so far as that. I merely say that until he stops dancing you ought to pay him £800 Surely you have some general fund for the endowment of research.”
“No,” he said firmly. “No. Chadd is a friend of mine, and I would do anything for him that I could. But I can’t say, I won’t say, that he should take on the Asiatic manuscripts. I don’t go that far. I’m just saying that until he stops dancing, you should pay him £800. Surely you have some general fund for supporting research.”
Mr Bingham looked bewildered.
Mr. Bingham looked confused.
“I really don't know,” he said, blinking his eyes, “what you are talking about. Do you ask us to give this obvious lunatic nearly a thousand a year for life?”
“I really don’t know,” he said, blinking his eyes, “what you’re talking about. Are you asking us to give this obvious lunatic almost a thousand a year for life?”
“Not at all,” cried Basil, keenly and triumphantly. “I never said for life. Not at all.”
“Not at all,” Basil exclaimed, feeling sharp and victorious. “I never said for life. Not at all.”
“What for, then?” asked the meek Bingham, suppressing an instinct meekly to tear his hair. “How long is this endowment to run? Not till his death? Till the Judgement day?”
"What for, then?" asked the timid Bingham, holding back the urge to tear his hair out. "How long is this funding supposed to last? Not until his death? Until Judgment Day?"
“No,” said Basil, beaming, “but just what I said. Till he has stopped dancing.” And he lay back with satisfaction and his hands in his pockets.
“No,” said Basil, grinning, “but exactly what I said. Until he stops dancing.” And he relaxed back with satisfaction, his hands in his pockets.
Bingham had by this time fastened his eyes keenly on Basil Grant and kept them there.
Bingham had by this time fixated his gaze intently on Basil Grant and held it there.
“Come, Mr Grant,” he said. “Do I seriously understand you to suggest that the Government pay Professor Chadd an extraordinarily high salary simply on the ground that he has (pardon the phrase) gone mad? That he should be paid more than four good clerks solely on the ground that he is flinging his boots about in the back yard?”
“Come on, Mr. Grant,” he said. “Are you really suggesting that the Government should pay Professor Chadd an extremely high salary just because he has (excuse the expression) lost his mind? That he should earn more than four capable clerks just because he’s throwing his boots around in the backyard?”
“Precisely,” said Grant composedly.
"Exactly," said Grant calmly.
“That this absurd payment is not only to run on with the absurd dancing, but actually to stop with the absurd dancing?”
“That this ridiculous payment is not just to continue the silly dancing, but actually to stop the silly dancing?”
“One must stop somewhere,” said Grant. “Of course.”
“One has to draw the line somewhere,” said Grant. “Of course.”
Bingham rose and took up his perfect stick and gloves.
Bingham got up and grabbed his perfect cane and gloves.
“There is really nothing more to be said, Mr Grant,” he said coldly. “What you are trying to explain to me may be a joke—a slightly unfeeling joke. It may be your sincere view, in which case I ask your pardon for the former suggestion. But, in any case, it appears quite irrelevant to my duties. The mental morbidity, the mental downfall, of Professor Chadd, is a thing so painful to me that I cannot easily endure to speak of it. But it is clear there is a limit to everything. And if the Archangel Gabriel went mad it would sever his connection, I am sorry to say, with the British Museum Library.”
“There’s really nothing more to say, Mr. Grant,” he said coldly. “What you’re trying to explain to me might be a joke—a rather insensitive joke. It could be your honest opinion, in which case I apologize for my earlier suggestion. But regardless, it seems completely irrelevant to my responsibilities. The mental decline, the breakdown, of Professor Chadd is so painful for me that I can hardly bear to talk about it. However, it’s clear that there’s a limit to everything. And if the Archangel Gabriel went insane, it would, unfortunately, cut off his connection with the British Museum Library.”
He was stepping towards the door, but Grant's hand, flung out in dramatic warning, arrested him.
He was moving toward the door, but Grant's hand shot out in a dramatic warning, stopping him.
“Stop!” said Basil sternly. “Stop while there is yet time. Do you want to take part in a great work, Mr Bingham? Do you want to help in the glory of Europe—in the glory of science? Do you want to carry your head in the air when it is bald or white because of the part that you bore in a great discovery? Do you want—”
“Stop!” Basil said firmly. “Stop while you still can. Do you want to be part of something significant, Mr. Bingham? Do you want to contribute to the greatness of Europe—in the greatness of science? Do you want to hold your head high when it’s bald or gray because of the role you played in a major discovery? Do you want—”
Bingham cut in sharply:
Bingham interrupted sharply:
“And if I do want this, Mr Grant—”
“And if I want this, Mr. Grant—”
“Then,” said Basil lightly, “your task is easy. Get Chadd £800 a year till he stops dancing.”
“Then,” said Basil casually, “your job is simple. Give Chadd £800 a year until he quits dancing.”
With a fierce flap of his swinging gloves Bingham turned impatiently to the door, but in passing out of it found it blocked. Dr Colman was coming in.
With an impatient flap of his swinging gloves, Bingham turned to the door, but when he tried to leave, he found it blocked. Dr. Colman was coming in.
“Forgive me, gentlemen,” he said, in a nervous, confidential voice, “the fact is, Mr Grant, I—er—have made a most disturbing discovery about Mr Chadd.”
“Forgive me, gentlemen,” he said, in a nervous, confidential tone, “the fact is, Mr. Grant, I—um—have made a very unsettling discovery about Mr. Chadd.”
Bingham looked at him with grave eyes.
Bingham looked at him with serious eyes.
“I was afraid so,” he said. “Drink, I imagine.”
“I thought so,” he said. “Probably drink.”
“Drink!” echoed Colman, as if that were a much milder affair. “Oh, no, it's not drink.”
“Drink!” Colman called out, as if it were just a simple matter. “Oh, no, it’s not about drinking.”
Mr Bingham became somewhat agitated, and his voice grew hurried and vague. “Homicidal mania—” he began.
Mr. Bingham got a bit worked up, and his voice became fast and unclear. “Homicidal mania—” he started.
“No, no,” said the medical man impatiently.
“No, no,” the doctor said impatiently.
“Thinks he's made of glass,” said Bingham feverishly, “or says he's God—or—”
“Thinks he's made of glass,” Bingham said excitedly, “or claims he's God—or—”
“No,” said Dr Colman sharply; “the fact is, Mr Grant, my discovery is of a different character. The awful thing about him is—”
“No,” Dr. Colman said sharply. “The truth is, Mr. Grant, my discovery is something different. The terrible thing about him is—”
“Oh, go on, sir,” cried Bingham, in agony.
“Oh, come on, sir,” Bingham cried, in agony.
“The awful thing about him is,” repeated Colman, with deliberation, “that he isn't mad.”
“The terrible thing about him is,” Colman said deliberately, “that he isn't crazy.”
“Not mad!”
"Not angry!"
“There are quite well-known physical tests of lunacy,” said the doctor shortly; “he hasn't got any of them.”
“There are some pretty well-known physical tests for insanity,” the doctor said briefly; “he doesn't have any of them.”
“But why does he dance?” cried the despairing Bingham. “Why doesn't he answer us? Why hasn't he spoken to his family?”
“But why is he dancing?” cried the desperate Bingham. “Why isn't he responding to us? Why hasn't he talked to his family?”
“The devil knows,” said Dr Colman coolly. “I'm paid to judge of lunatics, but not of fools. The man's not mad.”
“The devil knows,” said Dr. Colman calmly. “I'm paid to assess the mentally ill, but not to deal with fools. The man isn’t crazy.”
“What on earth can it mean? Can't we make him listen?” said Mr Bingham. “Can none get into any kind of communication with him?”
“What could it possibly mean? Can't we get him to listen?” said Mr. Bingham. “Is there no way to communicate with him?”
Grant's voice struck in sudden and clear, like a steel bell:
Grant's voice rang out suddenly and clearly, like a steel bell:
“I shall be very happy,” he said, “to give him any message you like to send.”
“I’d be really happy,” he said, “to pass along any message you want to send.”
Both men stared at him.
Both men looked at him.
“Give him a message?” they cried simultaneously. “How will you give him a message?”
“Send him a message?” they exclaimed at the same time. “How will you send him a message?”
Basil smiled in his slow way.
Basil smiled slowly.
“If you really want to know how I shall give him your message,” he began, but Bingham cried:
“If you really want to know, I’ll pass along your message to him,” he started, but Bingham interrupted:
“Of course, of course,” with a sort of frenzy.
“Definitely, definitely,” with a bit of excitement.
“Well,” said Basil, “like this.” And he suddenly sprang a foot into the air, coming down with crashing boots, and then stood on one leg.
“Well,” said Basil, “like this.” And he suddenly jumped a foot into the air, landing with a thud in his boots, and then balanced on one leg.
His face was stern, though this effect was slightly spoiled by the fact that one of his feet was making wild circles in the air.
His face was serious, though this was slightly undermined by the fact that one of his feet was swinging around in the air.
“You drive me to it,” he said. “You drive me to betray my friend. And I will, for his own sake, betray him.”
“You're pushing me to this,” he said. “You're making me betray my friend. And I will, for his own good, betray him.”
The sensitive face of Bingham took on an extra expression of distress as of one anticipating some disgraceful disclosure. “Anything painful, of course—” he began.
The sensitive face of Bingham showed an added look of distress, as if he were expecting some embarrassing revelation. “Anything painful, of course—” he started.
Basil let his loose foot fall on the carpet with a crash that struck them all rigid in their feeble attitudes.
Basil let his foot drop onto the carpet with a thud that froze them all in their weak positions.
“Idiots!” he cried. “Have you seen the man? Have you looked at James Chadd going dismally to and fro from his dingy house to your miserable library, with his futile books and his confounded umbrella, and never seen that he has the eyes of a fanatic? Have you never noticed, stuck casually behind his spectacles and above his seedy old collar, the face of a man who might have burned heretics, or died for the philosopher's stone? It is all my fault, in a way: I lit the dynamite of his deadly faith. I argued against him on the score of his famous theory about language—the theory that language was complete in certain individuals and was picked up by others simply by watching them. I also chaffed him about not understanding things in rough and ready practice. What has this glorious bigot done? He has answered me. He has worked out a system of language of his own (it would take too long to explain); he has made up, I say, a language of his own. And he has sworn that till people understand it, till he can speak to us in this language, he will not speak in any other. And he shall not. I have understood, by taking careful notice; and, by heaven, so shall the others. This shall not be blown upon. He shall finish his experiment. He shall have £800 a year from somewhere till he has stopped dancing. To stop him now is an infamous war on a great idea. It is religious persecution.”
“Idiots!” he shouted. “Have you seen the guy? Have you watched James Chadd going back and forth from his shabby house to your pathetic library, with his useless books and his annoying umbrella, and not realized that he has the eyes of a fanatic? Have you never noticed, casually hidden behind his glasses and above his ragged old collar, the face of a man who could have burned heretics or died for the philosopher's stone? It's all my fault, in a way: I ignited the dynamite of his dangerous faith. I argued against him regarding his famous theory about language—the theory that language is complete in certain individuals and is just picked up by others by observing them. I also teased him about not grasping things in practical terms. What has this glorified bigot done? He has responded. He has created a language system of his own (it would take too long to explain); he has invented, I say, a language of his own. And he has vowed that until people understand it, until he can talk to us in this language, he won't use any other. And he won’t. I have figured it out by paying close attention; and, by God, so will the others. This will not be dismissed. He will complete his experiment. He will have £800 a year from somewhere until he has stopped dancing. To stop him now is an outrageous attack on a great idea. It is religious persecution.”
Mr Bingham held out his hand cordially.
Mr. Bingham extended his hand warmly.
“I thank you, Mr Grant,” he said. “I hope I shall be able to answer for the source of the £800 and I fancy that I shall. Will you come in my cab?”
“I appreciate it, Mr. Grant,” he said. “I hope I’ll be able to explain where the £800 came from, and I think I will. Would you like to take a ride in my cab?”
“No, thank you very much, Mr Bingham,” said Grant heartily. “I think I will go and have a chat with the professor in the garden.”
“No, thank you very much, Mr. Bingham,” said Grant warmly. “I think I'll go have a chat with the professor in the garden.”
The conversation between Chadd and Grant appeared to be personal and friendly. They were still dancing when I left.
The chat between Chadd and Grant seemed casual and friendly. They were still dancing when I walked out.
Chapter 6. The Eccentric Seclusion of the Old Lady
The conversation of Rupert Grant had two great elements of interest—first, the long fantasias of detective deduction in which he was engaged, and, second, his genuine romantic interest in the life of London. His brother Basil said of him: “His reasoning is particularly cold and clear, and invariably leads him wrong. But his poetry comes in abruptly and leads him right.” Whether this was true of Rupert as a whole, or no, it was certainly curiously supported by one story about him which I think worth telling.
The conversation of Rupert Grant had two main points of interest—first, the extensive daydreams of detective reasoning he was caught up in, and, second, his genuine passion for life in London. His brother Basil remarked: “His logic is especially cold and sharp, and it always leads him astray. But his poetry suddenly kicks in and guides him correctly.” Whether this was true of Rupert overall or not, it was certainly strangely backed up by one story about him that I think is worth sharing.
We were walking along a lonely terrace in Brompton together. The street was full of that bright blue twilight which comes about half past eight in summer, and which seems for the moment to be not so much a coming of darkness as the turning on of a new azure illuminator, as if the earth were lit suddenly by a sapphire sun. In the cool blue the lemon tint of the lamps had already begun to flame, and as Rupert and I passed them, Rupert talking excitedly, one after another the pale sparks sprang out of the dusk. Rupert was talking excitedly because he was trying to prove to me the nine hundred and ninety-ninth of his amateur detective theories. He would go about London, with this mad logic in his brain, seeing a conspiracy in a cab accident, and a special providence in a falling fusee. His suspicions at the moment were fixed upon an unhappy milkman who walked in front of us. So arresting were the incidents which afterwards overtook us that I am really afraid that I have forgotten what were the main outlines of the milkman's crime. I think it had something to do with the fact that he had only one small can of milk to carry, and that of that he had left the lid loose and walked so quickly that he spilled milk on the pavement. This showed that he was not thinking of his small burden, and this again showed that he anticipated some other than lacteal business at the end of his walk, and this (taken in conjunction with something about muddy boots) showed something else that I have entirely forgotten. I am afraid that I derided this detailed revelation unmercifully; and I am afraid that Rupert Grant, who, though the best of fellows, had a good deal of the sensitiveness of the artistic temperament, slightly resented my derision. He endeavoured to take a whiff of his cigar, with the placidity which he associated with his profession, but the cigar, I think, was nearly bitten through.
We were walking together along a quiet terrace in Brompton. The street was filled with that bright blue twilight that appears around half past eight in the summer, seeming more like the start of a new azure light than the arrival of darkness, as if the earth had suddenly been illuminated by a sapphire sun. In the cool blue light, the yellow glow of the lamps had begun to shine, and as Rupert and I walked past them, with Rupert speaking excitedly, one by one the faint sparks flickered to life in the dusk. Rupert was talking animatedly because he was trying to convince me of the nine hundred and ninety-ninth of his amateur detective theories. He would roam around London, his mind racing with this odd logic, seeing conspiracies in cab accidents and special fates in falling fuses. At that moment, he was focused on an unfortunatemilkman walking ahead of us. The events that later unfolded were so captivating that I’m really worried I’ve forgotten the main details of the milkman’s supposed crime. I think it had something to do with the fact that he was carrying only one small can of milk, which he had left uncovered, and he was walking so quickly that he spilled milk on the pavement. This suggested he wasn’t paying attention to his small load, which in turn indicated that he was expecting to deal with something other than milk when he reached his destination, and this (combined with something about muddy boots) implied some other detail that I’ve completely forgotten. I’m afraid I ridiculed this elaborate revelation mercilessly; and I fear that Rupert Grant, who, although a great guy, had quite a bit of the sensitivity typical of artistic types, took my mockery to heart. He tried to take a puff from his cigar with the calmness he associated with his profession, but I think the cigar was nearly bitten down to the nub.
“My dear fellow,” he said acidly, “I'll bet you half a crown that wherever that milkman comes to a real stop I'll find out something curious.”
“My dear friend,” he said sarcastically, “I’ll bet you half a crown that wherever that milkman really stops, I’ll uncover something interesting.”
“My resources are equal to that risk,” I said, laughing. “Done.”
“My resources can handle that risk,” I said, laughing. “It’s a deal.”
We walked on for about a quarter of an hour in silence in the trail of the mysterious milkman. He walked quicker and quicker, and we had some ado to keep up with him; and every now and then he left a splash of milk, silver in the lamplight. Suddenly, almost before we could note it, he disappeared down the area steps of a house. I believe Rupert really believed that the milkman was a fairy; for a second he seemed to accept him as having vanished. Then calling something to me which somehow took no hold on my mind, he darted after the mystic milkman, and disappeared himself into the area.
We walked for about fifteen minutes in silence, following the mysterious milkman. He picked up speed, and we had a hard time keeping up with him; every now and then, he left a splash of milk that shimmered in the lamplight. Suddenly, almost without us noticing, he vanished down the steps of a house. I think Rupert really believed the milkman was a fairy; for a moment, he seemed to accept that he had simply disappeared. Then, shouting something to me that I didn't quite catch, he rushed after the mystical milkman and disappeared into the area as well.
I waited for at least five minutes, leaning against a lamp-post in the lonely street. Then the milkman came swinging up the steps without his can and hurried off clattering down the road. Two or three minutes more elapsed, and then Rupert came bounding up also, his face pale but yet laughing; a not uncommon contradiction in him, denoting excitement.
I waited for at least five minutes, leaning against a lamp post on the empty street. Then the milkman came up the steps without his can and hurried off, clattering down the road. A couple more minutes passed, and then Rupert came bounding up as well, his face pale but still laughing; a common contradiction in him, showing excitement.
“My friend,” he said, rubbing his hands, “so much for all your scepticism. So much for your philistine ignorance of the possibilities of a romantic city. Two and sixpence, my boy, is the form in which your prosaic good nature will have to express itself.”
“My friend,” he said, rubbing his hands, “so much for all your skepticism. So much for your narrow-minded ignorance of the possibilities of a romantic city. Two and sixpence, my boy, is how your practical good nature will have to show itself.”
“What?” I said incredulously, “do you mean to say that you really did find anything the matter with the poor milkman?”
“What?” I said in disbelief, “are you really saying that you actually found something wrong with the poor milkman?”
His face fell.
He looked disappointed.
“Oh, the milkman,” he said, with a miserable affectation at having misunderstood me. “No, I—I—didn't exactly bring anything home to the milkman himself, I—”
“Oh, the milkman,” he said, acting like he was really sorry for misunderstanding me. “No, I—I—didn't exactly bring anything home for the milkman himself, I—”
“What did the milkman say and do?” I said, with inexorable sternness.
“What did the milkman say and do?” I asked, with relentless seriousness.
“Well, to tell the truth,” said Rupert, shifting restlessly from one foot to another, “the milkman himself, as far as merely physical appearances went, just said, 'Milk, Miss,' and handed in the can. That is not to say, of course, that he did not make some secret sign or some—”
“Well, to be honest,” said Rupert, shifting uncomfortably from one foot to another, “the milkman himself, as far as just physical appearances went, simply said, 'Milk, Miss,' and handed over the can. That doesn’t mean, of course, that he didn’t make some secret sign or some—”
I broke into a violent laugh. “You idiot,” I said, “why don't you own yourself wrong and have done with it? Why should he have made a secret sign any more than any one else? You own he said nothing and did nothing worth mentioning. You own that, don't you?”
I burst into a crazy laugh. “You fool,” I said, “why don’t you just admit you were wrong and get it over with? Why should he have made a secret sign any more than anyone else? You admit he said nothing and did nothing worth noting. You admit that, right?”
His face grew grave.
His expression turned serious.
“Well, since you ask me, I must admit that I do. It is possible that the milkman did not betray himself. It is even possible that I was wrong about him.”
“Well, since you asked, I have to admit that I do. It’s possible the milkman didn’t give himself away. It’s even possible I was wrong about him.”
“Then come along with you,” I said, with a certain amicable anger, “and remember that you owe me half a crown.”
“Then come with me,” I said, feeling a bit friendly but annoyed, “and don’t forget that you owe me half a crown.”
“As to that, I differ from you,” said Rupert coolly. “The milkman's remarks may have been quite innocent. Even the milkman may have been. But I do not owe you half a crown. For the terms of the bet were, I think, as follows, as I propounded them, that wherever that milkman came to a real stop I should find out something curious.”
“As for that, I disagree,” Rupert said calmly. “The milkman's comments could've been completely innocent. The milkman himself might have been too. But I don't owe you two shillings and sixpence. I believe the terms of the bet were as I stated, that wherever that milkman actually stopped, I would discover something interesting.”
“Well?” I said.
"Well?" I said.
“Well,” he answered, “I jolly well have. You just come with me,” and before I could speak he had turned tail once more and whisked through the blue dark into the moat or basement of the house. I followed almost before I made any decision.
“Well,” he replied, “I definitely have. Just come with me,” and before I could say anything, he turned around again and dashed into the dark blue shadows of the moat or basement of the house. I followed almost without thinking.
When we got down into the area I felt indescribably foolish literally, as the saying is, in a hole. There was nothing but a closed door, shuttered windows, the steps down which we had come, the ridiculous well in which I found myself, and the ridiculous man who had brought me there, and who stood there with dancing eyes. I was just about to turn back when Rupert caught me by the elbow.
When we got down into the area, I felt incredibly foolish—really, as the saying goes, like I was stuck in a hole. All there was around me was a closed door, boarded-up windows, the steps we had come down, the absurd well I found myself in, and the silly guy who brought me here, standing there with twinkling eyes. I was just about to turn back when Rupert grabbed me by the elbow.
“Just listen to that,” he said, and keeping my coat gripped in his right hand, he rapped with the knuckles of his left on the shutters of the basement window. His air was so definite that I paused and even inclined my head for a moment towards it. From inside was coming the murmur of an unmistakable human voice.
“Just listen to that,” he said, and while holding my coat tightly in his right hand, he knocked on the shutters of the basement window with his left hand. He sounded so sure of himself that I stopped and even tilted my head towards it for a moment. A recognizable human voice was coming from inside.
“Have you been talking to somebody inside?” I asked suddenly, turning to Rupert.
“Have you been talking to someone on the inside?” I asked abruptly, turning to Rupert.
“No, I haven't,” he replied, with a grim smile, “but I should very much like to. Do you know what somebody is saying in there?”
“No, I haven't,” he replied with a grim smile, “but I would really like to. Do you know what someone is saying in there?”
“No, of course not,” I replied.
“No, of course not,” I said.
“Then I recommend you to listen,” said Rupert sharply.
“Then I suggest you listen,” said Rupert sharply.
In the dead silence of the aristocratic street at evening, I stood a moment and listened. From behind the wooden partition, in which there was a long lean crack, was coming a continuous and moaning sound which took the form of the words: “When shall I get out? When shall I get out? Will they ever let me out?” or words to that effect.
In the absolute quiet of the upscale street in the evening, I paused for a moment and listened. From behind the wooden partition, where there was a long, narrow crack, I could hear a continuous, moaning sound that took the shape of the words: “When will I get out? When will I get out? Will they ever let me out?” or something similar.
“Do you know anything about this?” I said, turning upon Rupert very abruptly.
“Do you know anything about this?” I said, suddenly turning to Rupert.
“Perhaps you think I am the criminal,” he said sardonically, “instead of being in some small sense the detective. I came into this area two or three minutes ago, having told you that I knew there was something funny going on, and this woman behind the shutters (for it evidently is a woman) was moaning like mad. No, my dear friend, beyond that I do not know anything about her. She is not, startling as it may seem, my disinherited daughter, or a member of my secret seraglio. But when I hear a human being wailing that she can't get out, and talking to herself like a mad woman and beating on the shutters with her fists, as she was doing two or three minutes ago, I think it worth mentioning, that is all.”
“Maybe you think I’m the criminal,” he said sarcastically, “instead of being, in some small way, the detective. I walked into this area a couple of minutes ago, having told you that I sensed something strange was happening, and this woman behind the shutters (because it’s clearly a woman) was screaming like crazy. No, my dear friend, beyond that I don’t know anything about her. She is not, surprising as it may sound, my disinherited daughter, or a member of my secret harem. But when I hear a person crying out that she can’t get out, talking to herself like she’s lost her mind, and pounding on the shutters with her fists, like she was just doing a couple of minutes ago, I think it’s worth mentioning, that’s all.”
“My dear fellow,” I said, “I apologize; this is no time for arguing. What is to be done?”
“My friend,” I said, “I’m sorry; this isn’t the time to argue. What should we do?”
Rupert Grant had a long clasp-knife naked and brilliant in his hand.
Rupert Grant held a long pocketknife, shiny and bare, in his hand.
“First of all,” he said, “house-breaking.” And he forced the blade into the crevice of the wood and broke away a huge splinter, leaving a gap and glimpse of the dark window-pane inside. The room within was entirely unlighted, so that for the first few seconds the window seemed a dead and opaque surface, as dark as a strip of slate. Then came a realization which, though in a sense gradual, made us step back and catch our breath. Two large dim human eyes were so close to us that the window itself seemed suddenly to be a mask. A pale human face was pressed against the glass within, and with increased distinctness, with the increase of the opening came the words:
“First of all,” he said, “breaking and entering.” He shoved the blade into the crack in the wood and broke off a large splinter, creating a gap that revealed a glimpse of the dark windowpane inside. The room was completely dark, so for the first few seconds, the window looked like a solid, opaque surface, as dark as a piece of slate. Then, a realization struck us, and despite being gradual, it made us step back and catch our breath. Two large, dim human eyes were so close to us that the window itself seemed to transform into a mask. A pale human face was pressed against the glass inside, and as the opening increased, the words became clearer:
“When shall I get out?”
“When will I get out?”
“What can all this be?” I said.
“What could all this be?” I said.
Rupert made no answer, but lifting his walking-stick and pointing the ferrule like a fencing sword at the glass, punched a hole in it, smaller and more accurate than I should have supposed possible. The moment he had done so the voice spouted out of the hole, so to speak, piercing and querulous and clear, making the same demand for liberty.
Rupert didn't respond but raised his walking stick and, pointing the end like a fencing sword at the glass, punched a hole in it—smaller and more precise than I would have thought possible. Almost instantly, the voice came out of the hole, sounding sharp, complaining, and clear, echoing the same demand for freedom.
“Can't you get out, madam?” I said, drawing near the hole in some perturbation.
“Can’t you get out, ma’am?” I asked, moving closer to the hole, feeling a bit nervous.
“Get out? Of course I can't,” moaned the unknown female bitterly. “They won't let me. I told them I would be let out. I told them I'd call the police. But it's no good. Nobody knows, nobody comes. They could keep me as long as they liked only—”
“Get out? Of course I can't,” the unknown woman complained bitterly. “They won't allow it. I told them I would be released. I said I'd call the police. But it’s no use. No one knows, no one comes. They could keep me here as long as they want only—”
I was in the very act of breaking the window finally with my stick, incensed with this very sinister mystery, when Rupert held my arm hard, held it with a curious, still, and secret rigidity as if he desired to stop me, but did not desire to be observed to do so. I paused a moment, and in the act swung slightly round, so that I was facing the supporting wall of the front door steps. The act froze me into a sudden stillness like that of Rupert, for a figure almost as motionless as the pillars of the portico, but unmistakably human, had put his head out from between the doorposts and was gazing down into the area. One of the lighted lamps of the street was just behind his head, throwing it into abrupt darkness. Consequently, nothing whatever could be seen of his face beyond one fact, that he was unquestionably staring at us. I must say I thought Rupert's calmness magnificent. He rang the area bell quite idly, and went on talking to me with the easy end of a conversation which had never had any beginning. The black glaring figure in the portico did not stir. I almost thought it was really a statue. In another moment the grey area was golden with gaslight as the basement door was opened suddenly and a small and decorous housemaid stood in it.
I was just about to smash the window with my stick, worked up by this eerie mystery, when Rupert grabbed my arm tightly, holding it with a strange, quiet, almost secretive firmness as if he wanted to stop me but didn't want to be noticed doing it. I paused for a second, and as I did, I turned slightly so I was facing the wall supporting the front steps. That movement froze me into a sudden stillness similar to Rupert's because a figure, almost as motionless as the pillars of the porch, had poked his head out from between the doorframes and was looking down into the area. One of the street lamps was right behind him, casting his head into sharp shadow. So, nothing could be seen of his face except one thing: he was definitely staring at us. I have to say, Rupert’s calmness was impressive. He rang the area bell casually and continued chatting with me as if we were in the middle of a conversation that had never even started. The dark, glaring figure in the porch didn’t move. For a second, I almost thought it was a statue. Then the grey area lit up with gaslight as the basement door suddenly swung open and a small, proper housemaid appeared in it.
“Pray excuse me,” said Rupert, in a voice which he contrived to make somehow or other at once affable and underbred, “but we thought perhaps that you might do something for the Waifs and Strays. We don't expect—”
“Excuse me,” said Rupert, in a tone he managed to make both friendly and a bit rude, “but we thought maybe you could do something for the Waifs and Strays. We don’t expect—”
“Not here,” said the small servant, with the incomparable severity of the menial of the non-philanthropic, and slammed the door in our faces.
“Not here,” said the small servant, with the unmatched sternness of a non-charitable employee, and slammed the door in our faces.
“Very sad, very sad—the indifference of these people,” said the philanthropist with gravity, as we went together up the steps. As we did so the motionless figure in the portico suddenly disappeared.
“Really sad, really sad—the indifference of these people,” said the philanthropist seriously, as we walked up the steps together. Just then, the still figure in the portico suddenly vanished.
“Well, what do you make of that?” asked Rupert, slapping his gloves together when we got into the street.
“Well, what do you think of that?” asked Rupert, clapping his gloves together when we stepped out onto the street.
I do not mind admitting that I was seriously upset. Under such conditions I had but one thought.
I don't mind admitting that I was really upset. In that situation, I had only one thought.
“Don't you think,” I said a trifle timidly, “that we had better tell your brother?”
“Don't you think,” I said a bit hesitantly, “that we should tell your brother?”
“Oh, if you like,” said Rupert, in a lordly way. “He is quite near, as I promised to meet him at Gloucester Road Station. Shall we take a cab? Perhaps, as you say, it might amuse him.”
“Oh, if that’s what you want,” said Rupert, in a confident manner. “He’s really close by since I promised to meet him at Gloucester Road Station. Should we grab a cab? Maybe, as you mentioned, it could entertain him.”
Gloucester Road Station had, as if by accident, a somewhat deserted look. After a little looking about we discovered Basil Grant with his great head and his great white hat blocking the ticket-office window. I thought at first that he was taking a ticket for somewhere and being an astonishingly long time about it. As a matter of fact, he was discussing religion with the booking-office clerk, and had almost got his head through the hole in his excitement. When we dragged him away it was some time before he would talk of anything but the growth of an Oriental fatalism in modern thought, which had been well typified by some of the official's ingenious but perverse fallacies. At last we managed to get him to understand that we had made an astounding discovery. When he did listen, he listened attentively, walking between us up and down the lamp-lit street, while we told him in a rather feverish duet of the great house in South Kensington, of the equivocal milkman, of the lady imprisoned in the basement, and the man staring from the porch. At length he said:
Gloucester Road Station had a somewhat empty feel, almost by chance. After looking around for a bit, we found Basil Grant with his big head and large white hat blocking the ticket-window. At first, I thought he was just taking a ticket somewhere and was taking an astonishingly long time to do it. Actually, he was having a deep conversation about religion with the ticket clerk, nearly sticking his head through the window in his excitement. When we finally pulled him away, it took a while before he would discuss anything other than the rise of an Oriental fatalism in modern thought, which had been well illustrated by some of the clerk's clever but misguided arguments. Eventually, we managed to convey that we had made an amazing discovery. When he finally paid attention, he listened intently, walking between us along the lamp-lit street, as we shared in a somewhat excited duet about the grand house in South Kensington, the ambiguous milkman, the woman trapped in the basement, and the man staring from the porch. Finally, he said:
“If you're thinking of going back to look the thing up, you must be careful what you do. It's no good you two going there. To go twice on the same pretext would look dubious. To go on a different pretext would look worse. You may be quite certain that the inquisitive gentleman who looked at you looked thoroughly, and will wear, so to speak, your portraits next to his heart. If you want to find out if there is anything in this without a police raid I fancy you had better wait outside. I'll go in and see them.”
“If you’re thinking about going back to check this out, you need to be careful with your actions. It wouldn’t be smart for both of you to go there. Showing up twice for the same reason would seem suspicious. Looking for a different reason would seem worse. You can be sure that the curious guy who looked at you really checked you out and will keep your images close to his heart. If you want to find out if there’s anything to this without a police raid, I suggest you wait outside. I’ll go in and see them.”
His slow and reflective walk brought us at length within sight of the house. It stood up ponderous and purple against the last pallor of twilight. It looked like an ogre's castle. And so apparently it was.
His slow and thoughtful walk eventually brought us into view of the house. It loomed heavy and purple against the fading light of twilight. It resembled an ogre's castle. And so it seemed to be.
“Do you think it's safe, Basil,” said his brother, pausing, a little pale, under the lamp, “to go into that place alone? Of course we shall be near enough to hear if you yell, but these devils might do something—something sudden—or odd. I can't feel it's safe.”
“Do you think it's safe, Basil,” his brother said, pausing, a little pale under the lamp. “To go into that place alone? Of course we'll be close enough to hear if you yell, but those guys might do something—something unpredictable or weird. I just can't shake the feeling that it's not safe.”
“I know of nothing that is safe,” said Basil composedly, “except, possibly—death,” and he went up the steps and rang at the bell. When the massive respectable door opened for an instant, cutting a square of gaslight in the gathering dark, and then closed with a bang, burying our friend inside, we could not repress a shudder. It had been like the heavy gaping and closing of the dim lips of some evil leviathan. A freshening night breeze began to blow up the street, and we turned up the collars of our coats. At the end of twenty minutes, in which we had scarcely moved or spoken, we were as cold as icebergs, but more, I think, from apprehension than the atmosphere. Suddenly Rupert made an abrupt movement towards the house.
“I don’t know anything that’s safe,” Basil said calmly, “except maybe—death,” and he walked up the steps and rang the bell. When the heavy, respectable door opened just for a moment, cutting a square of gaslight into the darkening night, and then slammed shut, trapping our friend inside, we couldn’t help but shudder. It felt like the heavy, gaping lips of some evil monster closing. A cool night breeze started to blow up the street, and we turned up the collars of our coats. After twenty minutes, during which we barely moved or spoke, we felt as cold as icebergs, but I think it was more from anxiety than the temperature. Suddenly, Rupert made a quick move toward the house.
“I can't stand this,” he began, but almost as he spoke sprang back into the shadow, for the panel of gold was again cut out of the black house front, and the burly figure of Basil was silhouetted against it coming out. He was roaring with laughter and talking so loudly that you could have heard every syllable across the street. Another voice, or, possibly, two voices, were laughing and talking back at him from within.
“I can't take this anymore,” he started, but just as he said it, he jumped back into the shadows, because the gold panel had reappeared in the dark front of the house, and the big figure of Basil was outlined against it as he stepped out. He was laughing loudly and talking so much that you could hear every word from across the street. Another voice, or maybe two, were laughing and responding to him from inside.
“No, no, no,” Basil was calling out, with a sort of hilarious hostility. “That's quite wrong. That's the most ghastly heresy of all. It's the soul, my dear chap, the soul that's the arbiter of cosmic forces. When you see a cosmic force you don't like, trick it, my boy. But I must really be off.”
“No, no, no,” Basil was shouting, with a kind of funny hostility. “That's totally wrong. That's the worst heresy of all. It's the soul, my dear friend, the soul that controls cosmic forces. When you encounter a cosmic force you dislike, outsmart it, my boy. But I really have to go.”
“Come and pitch into us again,” came the laughing voice from out of the house. “We still have some bones unbroken.”
“Come and join us again,” came the laughing voice from inside the house. “We still have some bones left unbroken.”
“Thanks very much, I will—good night,” shouted Grant, who had by this time reached the street.
“Thanks a lot, I will—good night,” shouted Grant, who had by this time reached the street.
“Good night,” came the friendly call in reply, before the door closed.
“Good night,” came the cheerful reply before the door closed.
“Basil,” said Rupert Grant, in a hoarse whisper, “what are we to do?”
“Basil,” Rupert Grant said in a hoarse whisper, “what are we going to do?”
The elder brother looked thoughtfully from one of us to the other.
The older brother looked thoughtfully from one of us to the other.
“What is to be done, Basil?” I repeated in uncontrollable excitement.
“What should we do, Basil?” I repeated, unable to control my excitement.
“I'm not sure,” said Basil doubtfully. “What do you say to getting some dinner somewhere and going to the Court Theatre tonight? I tried to get those fellows to come, but they couldn't.”
“I'm not sure,” said Basil hesitantly. “How about we grab some dinner somewhere and then head to the Court Theatre tonight? I tried to invite those guys, but they weren't able to make it.”
We stared blankly.
We stared in disbelief.
“Go to the Court Theatre?” repeated Rupert. “What would be the good of that?”
“Go to the Court Theatre?” Rupert repeated. “What would be the point of that?”
“Good? What do you mean?” answered Basil, staring also. “Have you turned Puritan or Passive Resister, or something? For fun, of course.”
“Good? What do you mean?” Basil replied, staring as well. “Have you become a Puritan or a Passive Resister, or something? Just for fun, right?”
“But, great God in Heaven! What are we going to do, I mean!” cried Rupert. “What about the poor woman locked up in that house? Shall I go for the police?”
“But, oh my God! What are we going to do?” cried Rupert. “What about the poor woman trapped in that house? Should I call the police?”
Basil's face cleared with immediate comprehension, and he laughed.
Basil's face lit up with understanding, and he laughed.
“Oh, that,” he said. “I'd forgotten that. That's all right. Some mistake, possibly. Or some quite trifling private affair. But I'm sorry those fellows couldn't come with us. Shall we take one of these green omnibuses? There is a restaurant in Sloane Square.”
“Oh, that,” he said. “I forgot about that. It’s fine. Probably just a mistake, or some minor private issue. But I’m sorry those guys couldn’t join us. Should we take one of these green buses? There’s a restaurant at Sloane Square.”
“I sometimes think you play the fool to frighten us,” I said irritably. “How can we leave that woman locked up? How can it be a mere private affair? How can crime and kidnapping and murder, for all I know, be private affairs? If you found a corpse in a man's drawing-room, would you think it bad taste to talk about it just as if it was a confounded dado or an infernal etching?”
“I sometimes think you're just acting foolish to scare us,” I said irritably. “How can we leave that woman locked up? How can this be just a private issue? How can crime, kidnapping, and murder, for all I know, be private matters? If you found a dead body in someone's living room, would you think it inappropriate to discuss it like it was just some annoying decoration or a terrible piece of art?”
Basil laughed heartily.
Basil laughed loudly.
“That's very forcible,” he said. “As a matter of fact, though, I know it's all right in this case. And there comes the green omnibus.”
“That's very convincing,” he said. “As a matter of fact, I know it's all good in this case. And here comes the green bus.”
“How do you know it's all right in this ease?” persisted his brother angrily.
“How do you know it’s okay in this comfort?” his brother insisted angrily.
“My dear chap, the thing's obvious,” answered Basil, holding a return ticket between his teeth while he fumbled in his waistcoat pocket. “Those two fellows never committed a crime in their lives. They're not the kind. Have either of you chaps got a halfpenny? I want to get a paper before the omnibus comes.”
“My dear friend, it's pretty clear,” replied Basil, holding a return ticket between his teeth as he searched through his waistcoat pocket. “Those two guys have never committed a crime in their lives. That's just not who they are. Do either of you have a halfpenny? I want to grab a newspaper before the bus arrives.”
“Oh, curse the paper!” cried Rupert, in a fury. “Do you mean to tell me, Basil Grant, that you are going to leave a fellow creature in pitch darkness in a private dungeon, because you've had ten minutes' talk with the keepers of it and thought them rather good men?”
“Oh, curse the paper!” Rupert shouted angrily. “Are you really telling me, Basil Grant, that you're going to leave another person in complete darkness in a private dungeon just because you had a ten-minute conversation with the guards and think they’re decent guys?”
“Good men do commit crimes sometimes,” said Basil, taking the ticket out of his mouth. “But this kind of good man doesn't commit that kind of crime. Well, shall we get on this omnibus?”
“Good people do commit crimes sometimes,” said Basil, taking the ticket out of his mouth. “But this kind of good person doesn’t commit that kind of crime. So, shall we get on this bus?”
The great green vehicle was indeed plunging and lumbering along the dim wide street towards us. Basil had stepped from the curb, and for an instant it was touch and go whether we should all have leaped on to it and been borne away to the restaurant and the theatre.
The big green vehicle was definitely rumbling and bumping down the broad, dimly lit street towards us. Basil had stepped off the curb, and for a moment, it was uncertain whether we would all jump on it and be taken to the restaurant and the theater.
“Basil,” I said, taking him firmly by the shoulder, “I simply won't leave this street and this house.”
“Basil,” I said, gripping his shoulder, “I just won't leave this street and this house.”
“Nor will I,” said Rupert, glaring at it and biting his fingers. “There's some black work going on there. If I left it I should never sleep again.”
“Neither will I,” said Rupert, staring at it and biting his fingers. “There’s something sinister happening there. If I leave it, I won’t be able to sleep again.”
Basil Grant looked at us both seriously.
Basil Grant looked at both of us with a serious expression.
“Of course if you feel like that,” he said, “we'll investigate further. You'll find it's all right, though. They're only two young Oxford fellows. Extremely nice, too, though rather infected with this pseudo-Darwinian business. Ethics of evolution and all that.”
“Of course, if you feel that way,” he said, “we'll look into it more. You'll see it's fine, though. They're just two young guys from Oxford. Really nice, too, but a bit caught up in this pseudo-Darwinian stuff. Ethics of evolution and all that.”
“I think,” said Rupert darkly, ringing the bell, “that we shall enlighten you further about their ethics.”
“I think,” Rupert said ominously as he rang the bell, “that we will shed more light on their ethics for you.”
“And may I ask,” said Basil gloomily, “what it is that you propose to do?”
“And may I ask,” Basil said gloomily, “what do you plan to do?”
“I propose, first of all,” said Rupert, “to get into this house; secondly, to have a look at these nice young Oxford men; thirdly, to knock them down, bind them, gag them, and search the house.”
“I suggest, first of all,” said Rupert, “that we get into this house; second, let’s take a look at these nice young Oxford guys; third, let’s take them down, tie them up, gag them, and search the house.”
Basil stared indignantly for a few minutes. Then he was shaken for an instant with one of his sudden laughs.
Basil stared in disbelief for a few minutes. Then, he broke out suddenly in one of his unexpected laughs.
“Poor little boys,” he said. “But it almost serves them right for holding such silly views, after all,” and he quaked again with amusement “there's something confoundedly Darwinian about it.”
“Poor little boys,” he said. “But it almost serves them right for having such foolish views, after all,” and he shook with laughter again, “there’s something incredibly Darwinian about it.”
“I suppose you mean to help us?” said Rupert.
"I guess you're planning to help us?" said Rupert.
“Oh, yes, I'll be in it,” answered Basil, “if it's only to prevent your doing the poor chaps any harm.”
“Oh, yes, I’ll be in it,” Basil replied, “if it’s just to stop you from causing the poor guys any trouble.”
He was standing in the rear of our little procession, looking indifferent and sometimes even sulky, but somehow the instant the door opened he stepped first into the hall, glowing with urbanity.
He was standing at the back of our small group, looking uninterested and sometimes even grumpy, but as soon as the door opened, he stepped into the hall first, radiating charm.
“So sorry to haunt you like this,” he said. “I met two friends outside who very much want to know you. May I bring them in?”
“So sorry to bother you like this,” he said. “I ran into two friends outside who are really eager to meet you. Can I bring them in?”
“Delighted, of course,” said a young voice, the unmistakable voice of the Isis, and I realized that the door had been opened, not by the decorous little servant girl, but by one of our hosts in person. He was a short, but shapely young gentleman, with curly dark hair and a square, snub-nosed face. He wore slippers and a sort of blazer of some incredible college purple.
“Of course, I'm thrilled,” said a young voice, the unmistakable voice of Isis, and I realized that the door had been opened, not by the polite little servant girl, but by one of our hosts himself. He was a short but well-built young man, with curly dark hair and a square, flat-nosed face. He wore slippers and a blazer in an amazing shade of college purple.
“This way,” he said; “mind the steps by the staircase. This house is more crooked and old-fashioned than you would think from its snobbish exterior. There are quite a lot of odd corners in the place really.”
“This way,” he said. “Watch your step on the stairs. This house is older and more crooked than you might expect from its fancy outside. There are actually a lot of strange corners in here.”
“That,” said Rupert, with a savage smile, “I can quite believe.”
“That,” said Rupert, with a fierce smile, “I can totally believe.”
We were by this time in the study or back parlour, used by the young inhabitants as a sitting-room, an apartment littered with magazines and books ranging from Dante to detective stories. The other youth, who stood with his back to the fire smoking a corncob, was big and burly, with dead brown hair brushed forward and a Norfolk jacket. He was that particular type of man whose every feature and action is heavy and clumsy, and yet who is, you would say, rather exceptionally a gentleman.
We were now in the study or back parlour, which the young residents used as a living room. The place was cluttered with magazines and books that ranged from Dante to detective stories. The other guy, who stood with his back to the fire smoking a corncob pipe, was big and burly, with dull brown hair styled forward and wearing a Norfolk jacket. He was the kind of man whose every feature and action is heavy and clumsy, and yet you’d say he was, in a way, quite the gentleman.
“Any more arguments?” he said, when introductions had been effected. “I must say, Mr Grant, you were rather severe upon eminent men of science such as we. I've half a mind to chuck my D.Sc. and turn minor poet.”
“Any more arguments?” he said, after the introductions were done. “I have to say, Mr. Grant, you were pretty harsh on distinguished scientists like us. I’m tempted to give up my D.Sc. and become a minor poet instead.”
“Bosh,” answered Grant. “I never said a word against eminent men of science. What I complain of is a vague popular philosophy which supposes itself to be scientific when it is really nothing but a sort of new religion and an uncommonly nasty one. When people talked about the fall of man they knew they were talking about a mystery, a thing they didn't understand. Now that they talk about the survival of the fittest they think they do understand it, whereas they have not merely no notion, they have an elaborately false notion of what the words mean. The Darwinian movement has made no difference to mankind, except that, instead of talking unphilosophically about philosophy, they now talk unscientifically about science.”
“Ridiculous,” replied Grant. “I never said anything against respected scientists. What I object to is a vague popular philosophy that thinks it's scientific when it’s really just a kind of new religion—and a pretty unpleasant one at that. When people discussed the fall of man, they recognized it as a mystery, something they didn’t fully grasp. Now that they talk about survival of the fittest, they believe they understand it, but in reality, they not only have no clue, they have a completely wrong idea of what those words mean. The Darwinian movement hasn’t changed anything for humanity, except that instead of discussing philosophy in a careless way, people now discuss science in an unscientific manner.”
“That is all very well,” said the big young man, whose name appeared to be Burrows. “Of course, in a sense, science, like mathematics or the violin, can only be perfectly understood by specialists. Still, the rudiments may be of public use. Greenwood here,” indicating the little man in the blazer, “doesn't know one note of music from another. Still, he knows something. He knows enough to take off his hat when they play 'God Save the King'. He doesn't take it off by mistake when they play 'Oh, Dem Golden Slippers'. Just in the same way science—”
“That’s all fine,” said the big young man, who seemed to be named Burrows. “Sure, in a way, science, like math or the violin, can only be fully grasped by specialists. Still, the basics can be useful for everyone. Greenwood here,” he said, pointing to the little man in the blazer, “doesn’t know a single note of music from another. But he knows something. He knows enough to take off his hat when they play 'God Save the King'. He doesn’t take it off by mistake when they play 'Oh, Dem Golden Slippers'. Just like that, science—”
Here Mr Burrows stopped abruptly. He was interrupted by an argument uncommon in philosophical controversy and perhaps not wholly legitimate. Rupert Grant had bounded on him from behind, flung an arm round his throat, and bent the giant backwards.
Here Mr. Burrows stopped suddenly. He was interrupted by an argument that was unusual in philosophical debates and maybe not entirely justifiable. Rupert Grant had jumped on him from behind, thrown an arm around his neck, and leaned the giant backward.
“Knock the other fellow down, Swinburne,” he called out, and before I knew where I was I was locked in a grapple with the man in the purple blazer. He was a wiry fighter, who bent and sprang like a whalebone, but I was heavier and had taken him utterly by surprise. I twitched one of his feet from under him; he swung for a moment on the single foot, and then we fell with a crash amid the litter of newspapers, myself on top.
“Take him down, Swinburne,” he shouted, and before I realized what was happening, I was tangled up with the guy in the purple blazer. He was a lean fighter, quick and flexible, but I was heavier and caught him completely off guard. I yanked one of his feet out from under him; he balanced for a second on one leg, and then we both went down with a thud in the mess of newspapers, with me on top.
My attention for a moment released by victory, I could hear Basil's voice finishing some long sentence of which I had not heard the beginning.
My attention momentarily freed by victory, I could hear Basil's voice wrapping up a long sentence that I hadn’t caught the beginning of.
“... wholly, I must confess, unintelligible to me, my dear sir, and I need not say unpleasant. Still one must side with one's old friends against the most fascinating new ones. Permit me, therefore, in tying you up in this antimacassar, to make it as commodious as handcuffs can reasonably be while...”
“... completely, I have to admit, makes no sense to me, my dear sir, and I shouldn’t have to say it’s unpleasant. Still, one has to stick with old friends over the most captivating new ones. So, allow me, while I tie you up in this antimacassar, to make it as comfortable as handcuffs can reasonably be while...”
I had staggered to my feet. The gigantic Burrows was toiling in the garotte of Rupert, while Basil was striving to master his mighty hands. Rupert and Basil were both particularly strong, but so was Mr Burrows; how strong, we knew a second afterwards. His head was held back by Rupert's arm, but a convulsive heave went over his whole frame. An instant after his head plunged forward like a bull's, and Rupert Grant was slung head over heels, a catherine wheel of legs, on the floor in front of him. Simultaneously the bull's head butted Basil in the chest, bringing him also to the ground with a crash, and the monster, with a Berserker roar, leaped at me and knocked me into the corner of the room, smashing the waste-paper basket. The bewildered Greenwood sprang furiously to his feet. Basil did the same. But they had the best of it now.
I had staggered to my feet. The huge Burrows was struggling in Rupert's grip, while Basil was trying to control his powerful hands. Rupert and Basil were both really strong, but so was Mr. Burrows; we realized just how strong a second later. Rupert's arm was holding Burrows' head back, but his body convulsed violently. A moment later, his head lunged forward like a bull's, and Rupert Grant was sent flying, legs flailing, to the floor in front of him. At the same time, the bull's head smashed into Basil's chest, knocking him down with a thud, and the beast let out a furious roar as it charged at me, slamming me into the corner of the room and destroying the waste-paper basket. The dazed Greenwood sprang up angrily. Basil did the same. But they had the upper hand now.
Greenwood dashed to the bell and pulled it violently, sending peals through the great house. Before I could get panting to my feet, and before Rupert, who had been literally stunned for a few moments, could even lift his head from the floor, two footmen were in the room. Defeated even when we were in a majority, we were now outnumbered. Greenwood and one of the footmen flung themselves upon me, crushing me back into the corner upon the wreck of the paper basket. The other two flew at Basil, and pinned him against the wall. Rupert lifted himself on his elbow, but he was still dazed.
Greenwood rushed to the bell and yanked it hard, making it ring loudly throughout the house. Before I could catch my breath and get up, and before Rupert, who was still stunned for a moment, could even raise his head from the floor, two footmen entered the room. Even though we were supposed to have the upper hand, we were now outnumbered. Greenwood and one of the footmen lunged at me, pushing me back into the corner against the broken paper basket. The other two tackled Basil and pinned him to the wall. Rupert managed to lift himself onto his elbow, but he still looked dazed.
In the strained silence of our helplessness I heard the voice of Basil come with a loud incongruous cheerfulness.
In the heavy silence of our helplessness, I heard Basil's voice come through with an oddly cheerful tone.
“Now this,” he said, “is what I call enjoying oneself.”
“Now this,” he said, “is what I call having a good time.”
I caught a glimpse of his face, flushed and forced against the bookcase, from between the swaying limbs of my captors and his. To my astonishment his eyes were really brilliant with pleasure, like those of a child heated by a favourite game.
I caught a glimpse of his face, flushed and pressed against the bookcase, from between the swaying arms of my captors and his. To my surprise, his eyes were truly sparkling with joy, like a child excited by a favorite game.
I made several apoplectic efforts to rise, but the servant was on top of me so heavily that Greenwood could afford to leave me to him. He turned quickly to come to reinforce the two who were mastering Basil. The latter's head was already sinking lower and lower, like a leaking ship, as his enemies pressed him down. He flung up one hand just as I thought him falling and hung on to a huge tome in the bookcase, a volume, I afterwards discovered, of St Chrysostom's theology. Just as Greenwood bounded across the room towards the group, Basil plucked the ponderous tome bodily out of the shelf, swung it, and sent it spinning through the air, so that it struck Greenwood flat in the face and knocked him over like a rolling ninepin. At the same instant Basil's stiffness broke, and he sank, his enemies closing over him.
I struggled hard to get up, but the servant was pressing down on me so heavily that Greenwood could leave me to deal with him. He quickly turned to help the two who were overpowering Basil. Basil's head was already drooping lower and lower, like a sinking ship, as his attackers pushed him down. Just when I thought he was about to collapse, he shot up one hand and grabbed a huge book from the shelf, which I later found out was a volume of St. Chrysostom's theology. Just as Greenwood dashed across the room toward them, Basil yanked the heavy book off the shelf, swung it, and threw it through the air, hitting Greenwood square in the face and knocking him over like a bowling pin. At that moment, Basil lost his strength and sank down, with his attackers closing in on him.
Rupert's head was clear, but his body shaken; he was hanging as best he could on to the half-prostrate Greenwood. They were rolling over each other on the floor, both somewhat enfeebled by their falls, but Rupert certainly the more so. I was still successfully held down. The floor was a sea of torn and trampled papers and magazines, like an immense waste-paper basket. Burrows and his companion were almost up to the knees in them, as in a drift of dead leaves. And Greenwood had his leg stuck right through a sheet of the Pall Mall Gazette, which clung to it ludicrously, like some fantastic trouser frill.
Rupert's mind was clear, but his body was shaken; he was hanging on as best he could to the half-collapsed Greenwood. They were tumbling over each other on the floor, both a bit weakened from their falls, but Rupert was definitely worse off. I was still successfully pinned down. The floor was covered in a sea of torn and trampled papers and magazines, like a giant wastepaper basket. Burrows and his companion were nearly knee-deep in them, like being in a pile of dead leaves. Meanwhile, Greenwood had his leg stuck right through a sheet of the Pall Mall Gazette, which clung to it comically, like some kind of ridiculous trouser frill.
Basil, shut from me in a human prison, a prison of powerful bodies, might be dead for all I knew. I fancied, however, that the broad back of Mr Burrows, which was turned towards me, had a certain bend of effort in it as if my friend still needed some holding down. Suddenly that broad back swayed hither and thither. It was swaying on one leg; Basil, somehow, had hold of the other. Burrows' huge fists and those of the footman were battering Basil's sunken head like an anvil, but nothing could get the giant's ankle out of his sudden and savage grip. While his own head was forced slowly down in darkness and great pain, the right leg of his captor was being forced in the air. Burrows swung to and fro with a purple face. Then suddenly the floor and the walls and the ceiling shook together, as the colossus fell, all his length seeming to fill the floor. Basil sprang up with dancing eyes, and with three blows like battering-rams knocked the footman into a cocked hat. Then he sprang on top of Burrows, with one antimacassar in his hand and another in his teeth, and bound him hand and foot almost before he knew clearly that his head had struck the floor. Then Basil sprang at Greenwood, whom Rupert was struggling to hold down, and between them they secured him easily. The man who had hold of me let go and turned to his rescue, but I leaped up like a spring released, and, to my infinite satisfaction, knocked the fellow down. The other footman, bleeding at the mouth and quite demoralized, was stumbling out of the room. My late captor, without a word, slunk after him, seeing that the battle was won. Rupert was sitting astride the pinioned Mr Greenwood, Basil astride the pinioned Mr Burrows.
Basil, trapped in a human prison, surrounded by strong bodies, could have been dead for all I knew. Still, I imagined that Mr. Burrows' broad back, which faced me, had a certain strain to it, as if my friend still needed to be held down. Suddenly, that big back started to sway from side to side. It was balancing on one leg; somehow, Basil had a hold of the other one. Burrows' massive fists and those of the footman were pounding Basil's beaten head like an anvil, but nothing could pry the giant's grip off his leg. While his own head was being forced down into darkness and intense pain, his captor's right leg was being lifted into the air. Burrows rocked back and forth with a purple face. Then, all at once, the floor, walls, and ceiling shook as the giant collapsed, taking up the entire floor space. Basil jumped up with wide eyes and delivered three powerful blows that sent the footman flying. Then he leaped on top of Burrows, one antimacassar in his hand and another in his mouth, and tied him up before he even realized his head had hit the ground. Next, Basil went after Greenwood, who Rupert was struggling to restrain, and together they quickly secured him. The man holding me let go and turned to help, but I sprang up like a released spring and, to my great satisfaction, knocked him down. The other footman, bleeding from the mouth and completely rattled, stumbled out of the room. My former captor slunk out after him without a word, seeing that we had won the fight. Rupert was sitting on top of the restrained Mr. Greenwood, while Basil was on top of the restrained Mr. Burrows.
To my surprise the latter gentleman, lying bound on his back, spoke in a perfectly calm voice to the man who sat on top of him.
To my surprise, the guy lying tied up on his back spoke in a completely calm voice to the man who was sitting on top of him.
“And now, gentlemen,” he said, “since you have got your own way, perhaps you wouldn't mind telling us what the deuce all this is?”
“And now, gentlemen,” he said, “now that you’ve had your way, could you please explain what all this is about?”
“This,” said Basil, with a radiant face, looking down at his captive, “this is what we call the survival of the fittest.”
“This,” said Basil, with a bright smile, looking down at his captive, “this is what we refer to as the survival of the fittest.”
Rupert, who had been steadily collecting himself throughout the latter phases of the fight, was intellectually altogether himself again at the end of it. Springing up from the prostrate Greenwood, and knotting a handkerchief round his left hand, which was bleeding from a blow, he sang out quite coolly:
Rupert, who had been gradually gathering his composure during the final stages of the fight, was completely himself again by the end. Jumping up from the downed Greenwood and tying a handkerchief around his left hand, which was bleeding from a hit, he called out quite casually:
“Basil, will you mount guard over the captive of your bow and spear and antimacassar? Swinburne and I will clear out the prison downstairs.”
“Basil, will you keep watch over the prisoner with your bow, spear, and antimacassar? Swinburne and I will take care of things in the prison downstairs.”
“All right,” said Basil, rising also and seating himself in a leisured way in an armchair. “Don't hurry for us,” he said, glancing round at the litter of the room, “we have all the illustrated papers.”
“All right,” said Basil, getting up and casually settling into an armchair. “No need to rush for us,” he said, looking around at the mess in the room, “we have all the magazines.”
Rupert lurched thoughtfully out of the room, and I followed him even more slowly; in fact, I lingered long enough to hear, as I passed through the room, the passages and the kitchen stairs, Basil's voice continuing conversationally:
Rupert stumbled out of the room, deep in thought, and I trailed behind him even more slowly; I actually hung back long enough to hear, as I went through the room, the hallways, and the kitchen stairs, Basil's voice still chatting away:
“And now, Mr Burrows,” he said, settling himself sociably in the chair, “there's no reason why we shouldn't go on with that amusing argument. I'm sorry that you have to express yourself lying on your back on the floor, and, as I told you before, I've no more notion why you are there than the man in the moon. A conversationalist like yourself, however, can scarcely be seriously handicapped by any bodily posture. You were saying, if I remember right, when this incidental fracas occurred, that the rudiments of science might with advantage be made public.”
“And now, Mr. Burrows,” he said, getting comfortable in the chair, “there's no reason we can't continue that entertaining argument. I apologize that you have to speak while lying on your back on the floor, and, as I mentioned before, I have no idea why you're in that position any more than the man in the moon does. A conversationalist like you, though, can hardly be seriously limited by any physical position. You were saying, if I recall correctly, when this little disruption happened, that the basics of science could be shared with the public to their benefit.”
“Precisely,” said the large man on the floor in an easy tone. “I hold that nothing more than a rough sketch of the universe as seen by science can be...”
“Exactly,” said the big guy on the floor in a relaxed tone. “I believe that nothing more than a rough sketch of the universe as seen by science can be...”
And here the voices died away as we descended into the basement. I noticed that Mr Greenwood did not join in the amicable controversy. Strange as it may appear, I think he looked back upon our proceedings with a slight degree of resentment. Mr Burrows, however, was all philosophy and chattiness. We left them, as I say, together, and sank deeper and deeper into the under-world of that mysterious house, which, perhaps, appeared to us somewhat more Tartarean than it really was, owing to our knowledge of its semi-criminal mystery and of the human secret locked below.
And as we went down into the basement, the voices faded away. I noticed that Mr. Greenwood stayed out of the friendly debate. Strange as it seems, he looked back at what we were doing with a bit of resentment. Mr. Burrows, on the other hand, was all about philosophy and chatting. We left them together and continued to sink deeper into the underground of that mysterious house, which may have seemed more hellish than it actually was, thanks to our awareness of its shady secrets and the human secret hidden below.
The basement floor had several doors, as is usual in such a house; doors that would naturally lead to the kitchen, the scullery, the pantry, the servants' hall, and so on. Rupert flung open all the doors with indescribable rapidity. Four out of the five opened on entirely empty apartments. The fifth was locked. Rupert broke the door in like a bandbox, and we fell into the sudden blackness of the sealed, unlighted room.
The basement floor had several doors, which is common in houses like this; doors that would typically lead to the kitchen, the utility room, the pantry, the staff room, and so on. Rupert threw open all the doors with incredible speed. Four out of the five opened into completely empty rooms. The fifth was locked. Rupert smashed the door in easily, and we tumbled into the sudden darkness of the sealed, unlit room.
Rupert stood on the threshold, and called out like a man calling into an abyss:
Rupert stood at the door and shouted like someone calling into a void:
“Whoever you are, come out. You are free. The people who held you captive are captives themselves. We heard you crying and we came to deliver you. We have bound your enemies upstairs hand and foot. You are free.”
“Whoever you are, come out. You are free. The people who held you captive are prisoners themselves. We heard you crying and came to rescue you. We have restrained your enemies upstairs, hands and feet. You are free.”
For some seconds after he had spoken into the darkness there was a dead silence in it. Then there came a kind of muttering and moaning. We might easily have taken it for the wind or rats if we had not happened to have heard it before. It was unmistakably the voice of the imprisoned woman, drearily demanding liberty, just as we had heard her demand it.
For a few seconds after he spoke into the darkness, it was completely silent. Then we started to hear some muttering and moaning. We could have easily mistaken it for the wind or rats if we hadn’t heard it before. It was definitely the voice of the trapped woman, sadly pleading for freedom, just as we had heard her ask before.
“Has anybody got a match?” said Rupert grimly. “I fancy we have come pretty near the end of this business.”
“Does anyone have a match?” Rupert said seriously. “I think we’re getting pretty close to the end of this situation.”
I struck a match and held it up. It revealed a large, bare, yellow-papered apartment with a dark-clad figure at the other end of it near the window. An instant after it burned my fingers and dropped, leaving darkness. It had, however, revealed something more practical—an iron gas bracket just above my head. I struck another match and lit the gas. And we found ourselves suddenly and seriously in the presence of the captive.
I lit a match and held it up. It showed a big, empty apartment with yellow wallpaper and a figure in dark clothes standing by the window at the far end. Just after it started to burn my fingers and fell, plunging everything back into darkness. Still, it revealed something useful—an iron gas bracket right above me. I struck another match and turned on the gas. Suddenly, we were face to face with the captive.
At a sort of workbox in the window of this subterranean breakfast-room sat an elderly lady with a singularly high colour and almost startling silver hair. She had, as if designedly to relieve these effects, a pair of Mephistophelian black eyebrows and a very neat black dress. The glare of the gas lit up her piquant hair and face perfectly against the brown background of the shutters. The background was blue and not brown in one place; at the place where Rupert's knife had torn a great opening in the wood about an hour before.
At a sort of work table in the window of this underground breakfast room sat an elderly lady with unusually bright cheeks and almost shocking silver hair. To balance this, she had a pair of sinister-looking black eyebrows and a very neat black dress. The glare from the gas light made her striking hair and face stand out perfectly against the brown background of the shutters. However, the background was blue and not brown in one spot; where Rupert's knife had ripped a large opening in the wood about an hour earlier.
“Madam,” said he, advancing with a gesture of the hat, “permit me to have the pleasure of announcing to you that you are free. Your complaints happened to strike our ears as we passed down the street, and we have therefore ventured to come to your rescue.”
“Ma'am,” he said, tipping his hat as he stepped forward, “allow me the pleasure of letting you know that you are free. We happened to hear your complaints as we walked by, and we took the liberty of coming to your aid.”
The old lady with the red face and the black eyebrows looked at us for a moment with something of the apoplectic stare of a parrot. Then she said, with a sudden gust or breathing of relief:
The old lady with the red face and the black eyebrows looked at us for a moment with something like the shocked stare of a parrot. Then she said, with a sudden exhale of relief:
“Rescue? Where is Mr Greenwood? Where is Mr Burrows? Did you say you had rescued me?”
“Rescue? Where is Mr. Greenwood? Where is Mr. Burrows? Did you say you rescued me?”
“Yes, madam,” said Rupert, with a beaming condescension. “We have very satisfactorily dealt with Mr Greenwood and Mr Burrows. We have settled affairs with them very satisfactorily.”
“Yes, ma'am,” said Rupert, with a bright condescension. “We have handled Mr. Greenwood and Mr. Burrows very satisfactorily. We’ve sorted out everything with them quite well.”
The old lady rose from her chair and came very quickly towards us.
The old lady got up from her chair and quickly walked toward us.
“What did you say to them? How did you persuade them?” she cried.
“What did you say to them? How did you convince them?” she exclaimed.
“We persuaded them, my dear madam,” said Rupert, laughing, “by knocking them down and tying them up. But what is the matter?”
“We convinced them, my dear madam,” said Rupert, laughing, “by taking them down and tying them up. But what’s wrong?”
To the surprise of every one the old lady walked slowly back to her seat by the window.
To everyone's surprise, the old lady walked slowly back to her seat by the window.
“Do I understand,” she said, with the air of a person about to begin knitting, “that you have knocked down Mr Burrows and tied him up?”
“Do I understand,” she said, like someone getting ready to start knitting, “that you knocked down Mr. Burrows and tied him up?”
“We have,” said Rupert proudly; “we have resisted their oppression and conquered it.”
“We have,” Rupert said proudly, “we have stood up to their oppression and overcome it.”
“Oh, thanks,” answered the old lady, and sat down by the window.
“Oh, thanks,” replied the old lady, and sat down by the window.
A considerable pause followed.
A significant pause followed.
“The road is quite clear for you, madam,” said Rupert pleasantly.
"The road is completely clear for you, ma'am," Rupert said cheerfully.
The old lady rose, cocking her black eyebrows and her silver crest at us for an instant.
The old lady stood up, raising her dark eyebrows and her silver hair at us for a moment.
“But what about Greenwood and Burrows?” she said. “What did I understand you to say had become of them?”
“But what happened to Greenwood and Burrows?” she asked. “What did I understand you to say happened to them?”
“They are lying on the floor upstairs,” said Rupert, chuckling. “Tied hand and foot.”
“They're lying on the floor upstairs,” Rupert said with a laugh. “Tied up hand and foot.”
“Well, that settles it,” said the old lady, coming with a kind of bang into her seat again, “I must stop where I am.”
“Well, that settles it,” said the old lady, plopping back into her seat with a thud, “I have to stay right here.”
Rupert looked bewildered.
Rupert looked confused.
“Stop where you are?” he said. “Why should you stop any longer where you are? What power can force you now to stop in this miserable cell?”
“Stop where you are?” he asked. “Why should you stay any longer in this miserable cell? What force can make you stop now?”
“The question rather is,” said the old lady, with composure, “what power can force me to go anywhere else?”
“The real question is,” said the old lady calmly, “what power can make me go anywhere else?”
We both stared wildly at her and she stared tranquilly at us both.
We both looked at her with wide eyes, and she looked back at us calmly.
At last I said, “Do you really mean to say that we are to leave you here?”
At last I said, “Are you really saying we have to leave you here?”
“I suppose you don't intend to tie me up,” she said, “and carry me off? I certainly shall not go otherwise.”
“I guess you don't plan to tie me up,” she said, “and take me away? I definitely won't go any other way.”
“But, my dear madam,” cried out Rupert, in a radiant exasperation, “we heard you with our own ears crying because you could not get out.”
“But, my dear lady,” exclaimed Rupert, in a mix of frustration and fascination, “we heard you with our own ears crying because you couldn’t get out.”
“Eavesdroppers often hear rather misleading things,” replied the captive grimly. “I suppose I did break down a bit and lose my temper and talk to myself. But I have some sense of honour for all that.”
“Eavesdroppers often hear really misleading things,” the captive replied grimly. “I guess I did break down a bit, lose my temper, and talk to myself. But I still have some sense of honor despite all that.”
“Some sense of honour?” repeated Rupert, and the last light of intelligence died out of his face, leaving it the face of an idiot with rolling eyes.
“Some sense of honor?” repeated Rupert, and the last spark of understanding faded from his face, leaving it looking like that of a fool with vacant eyes.
He moved vaguely towards the door and I followed. But I turned yet once more in the toils of my conscience and curiosity. “Can we do nothing for you, madam?” I said forlornly.
He walked somewhat aimlessly towards the door, and I followed him. But I paused once again, caught up in my sense of guilt and curiosity. “Is there nothing we can do for you, ma’am?” I said sadly.
“Why,” said the lady, “if you are particularly anxious to do me a little favour you might untie the gentlemen upstairs.”
“Why,” said the lady, “if you really want to do me a favor, you could untie the guys upstairs.”
Rupert plunged heavily up the kitchen staircase, shaking it with his vague violence. With mouth open to speak he stumbled to the door of the sitting-room and scene of battle.
Rupert charged up the kitchen stairs, causing them to shake with his roughness. With his mouth open to say something, he tripped to the door of the living room, the site of the conflict.
“Theoretically speaking, that is no doubt true,” Mr Burrows was saying, lying on his back and arguing easily with Basil; “but we must consider the matter as it appears to our sense. The origin of morality...”
“Theoretically speaking, that’s definitely true,” Mr. Burrows was saying, lying on his back and casually debating with Basil; “but we have to consider the issue as it appears to us. The origin of morality...”
“Basil,” cried Rupert, gasping, “she won't come out.”
“Basil,” shouted Rupert, panting, “she's not coming out.”
“Who won't come out?” asked Basil, a little cross at being interrupted in an argument.
“Who won’t come out?” asked Basil, a bit annoyed at being interrupted in an argument.
“The lady downstairs,” replied Rupert. “The lady who was locked up. She won't come out. And she says that all she wants is for us to let these fellows loose.”
“The woman downstairs,” replied Rupert. “The woman who was locked up. She won’t come out. And she says that all she wants is for us to let these guys go.”
“And a jolly sensible suggestion,” cried Basil, and with a bound he was on top of the prostrate Burrows once more and was unknotting his bonds with hands and teeth.
“That's a really smart idea,” shouted Basil, and with a leap, he was back on top of the fallen Burrows, working to untie his bonds with his hands and teeth.
“A brilliant idea. Swinburne, just undo Mr Greenwood.”
“A great idea. Swinburne, just reverse what Mr. Greenwood did.”
In a dazed and automatic way I released the little gentleman in the purple jacket, who did not seem to regard any of the proceedings as particularly sensible or brilliant. The gigantic Burrows, on the other hand, was heaving with herculean laughter.
In a confused and automatic manner, I let go of the little man in the purple jacket, who didn’t seem to find any of the events particularly sensible or impressive. The massive Burrows, on the other hand, was bursting with enormous laughter.
“Well,” said Basil, in his cheeriest way, “I think we must be getting away. We've so much enjoyed our evening. Far too much regard for you to stand on ceremony. If I may so express myself, we've made ourselves at home. Good night. Thanks so much. Come along, Rupert.”
“Well,” said Basil, in his happiest tone, “I think we should be heading out. We’ve really enjoyed our evening. We care too much about you to follow formalities. If I may put it that way, we’ve made ourselves at home. Good night. Thanks a lot. Let’s go, Rupert.”
“Basil,” said Rupert desperately, “for God's sake come and see what you can make of the woman downstairs. I can't get the discomfort out of my mind. I admit that things look as if we had made a mistake. But these gentlemen won't mind perhaps...”
“Basil,” Rupert said urgently, “for God’s sake, come and see what you can make of the woman downstairs. I can’t shake this discomfort. I admit it seems like we might have made a mistake. But maybe these gentlemen won’t mind...”
“No, no,” cried Burrows, with a sort of Rabelaisian uproariousness. “No, no, look in the pantry, gentlemen. Examine the coal-hole. Make a tour of the chimneys. There are corpses all over the house, I assure you.”
“No, no,” shouted Burrows, with a kind of wild enthusiasm. “No, no, check the pantry, gentlemen. Look in the coal-hole. Take a look at the chimneys. There are bodies all over the house, I promise you.”
This adventure of ours was destined to differ in one respect from others which I have narrated. I had been through many wild days with Basil Grant, days for the first half of which the sun and the moon seemed to have gone mad. But it had almost invariably happened that towards the end of the day and its adventure things had cleared themselves like the sky after rain, and a luminous and quiet meaning had gradually dawned upon me. But this day's work was destined to end in confusion worse confounded. Before we left that house, ten minutes afterwards, one half-witted touch was added which rolled all our minds in cloud. If Rupert's head had suddenly fallen off on the floor, if wings had begun to sprout out of Greenwood's shoulders, we could scarcely have been more suddenly stricken. And yet of this we had no explanation. We had to go to bed that night with the prodigy and get up next morning with it and let it stand in our memories for weeks and months. As will be seen, it was not until months afterwards that by another accident and in another way it was explained. For the present I only state what happened.
This adventure of ours was bound to be different in one way from others I’ve shared. I had been through many wild days with Basil Grant, days where it felt like the sun and the moon had lost their minds for the first half. But usually, by the end of the day and its adventures, everything cleared up like the sky after a rainstorm, and a clear and calm understanding would gradually unfold for me. However, this day was set to end in complete confusion. Just ten minutes before we left that house, a bizarre twist was thrown in that left us all bewildered. If Rupert's head had suddenly fallen off onto the floor, or if wings had started to sprout from Greenwood's shoulders, we couldn't have been more shocked. And yet, we had no explanation for it. We had to go to bed that night with this strange event and wake up the next morning still thinking about it, letting it linger in our memories for weeks and months. As you'll see, it wasn’t until months later that another incident in a different context provided an explanation. For now, I'll just recount what happened.
When all five of us went down the kitchen stairs again, Rupert leading, the two hosts bringing up the rear, we found the door of the prison again closed. Throwing it open we found the place again as black as pitch. The old lady, if she was still there, had turned out the gas: she seemed to have a weird preference for sitting in the dark.
When all five of us went down the kitchen stairs again, with Rupert in the lead and the two hosts following behind, we found the prison door closed once more. Opening it, we discovered the place was pitch black again. If the old lady was still there, she had turned off the gas; she seemed to have a strange preference for sitting in the dark.
Without another word Rupert lit the gas again. The little old lady turned her bird-like head as we all stumbled forward in the strong gaslight. Then, with a quickness that almost made me jump, she sprang up and swept a sort of old-fashioned curtsey or reverence. I looked quickly at Greenwood and Burrows, to whom it was natural to suppose this subservience had been offered. I felt irritated at what was implied in this subservience, and desired to see the faces of the tyrants as they received it. To my surprise they did not seem to have seen it at all: Burrows was paring his nails with a small penknife. Greenwood was at the back of the group and had hardly entered the room. And then an amazing fact became apparent. It was Basil Grant who stood foremost of the group, the golden gaslight lighting up his strong face and figure. His face wore an expression indescribably conscious, with the suspicion of a very grave smile. His head was slightly bent with a restrained bow. It was he who had acknowledged the lady's obeisance. And it was he, beyond any shadow of reasonable doubt, to whom it had really been directed.
Without saying another word, Rupert lit the gas again. The little old lady turned her bird-like head as we all stumbled forward in the bright gaslight. Then, with a quickness that almost made me jump, she sprang up and performed a sort of old-fashioned curtsey or sign of respect. I quickly glanced at Greenwood and Burrows, naturally thinking this subservience was meant for them. I felt irritated by what this subservience implied and wanted to see the faces of the tyrants as they received it. To my surprise, they didn’t seem to notice at all: Burrows was paring his nails with a small penknife. Greenwood was at the back of the group and had barely entered the room. Then, an amazing fact became clear. It was Basil Grant who stood at the forefront of the group, the golden gaslight illuminating his strong face and figure. His expression was indescribably aware, with the hint of a very serious smile. His head was slightly bent in a restrained bow. It was he who had acknowledged the lady's gesture. And it was he, without a doubt, to whom it had truly been directed.
“So I hear,” he said, in a kindly yet somehow formal voice, “I hear, madam, that my friends have been trying to rescue you. But without success.”
“So I hear,” he said, in a warm yet somewhat formal tone, “I hear, madam, that my friends have been trying to rescue you. But they haven't had any luck.”
“No one, naturally, knows my faults better than you,” answered the lady with a high colour. “But you have not found me guilty of treachery.”
“No one, of course, knows my flaws better than you,” the lady replied, her face flushed. “But you haven’t accused me of betrayal.”
“I willingly attest it, madam,” replied Basil, in the same level tones, “and the fact is that I am so much gratified with your exhibition of loyalty that I permit myself the pleasure of exercising some very large discretionary powers. You would not leave this room at the request of these gentlemen. But you know that you can safely leave it at mine.”
“I gladly confirm that, ma'am,” Basil responded in a steady voice, “and honestly, I’m so impressed by your display of loyalty that I take the liberty of using some significant discretionary powers. You would not exit this room at their request. But you know you can safely leave at mine.”
The captive made another reverence. “I have never complained of your injustice,” she said. “I need scarcely say what I think of your generosity.”
The captive bowed again. “I’ve never criticized your unfairness,” she said. “I hardly need to mention how I feel about your kindness.”
And before our staring eyes could blink she had passed out of the room, Basil holding the door open for her.
And before we could even blink, she had exited the room, with Basil holding the door open for her.
He turned to Greenwood with a relapse into joviality. “This will be a relief to you,” he said.
He turned to Greenwood with a return to cheerfulness. “This will be a relief for you,” he said.
“Yes, it will,” replied that immovable young gentleman with a face like a sphinx.
“Yes, it will,” replied that unyielding young man with a face like a sphinx.
We found ourselves outside in the dark blue night, shaken and dazed as if we had fallen into it from some high tower.
We stood outside in the deep blue night, feeling shaken and confused as if we had just dropped down from some tall tower.
“Basil,” said Rupert at last, in a weak voice, “I always thought you were my brother. But are you a man? I mean—are you only a man?”
“Basil,” Rupert finally said, in a weak voice, “I always thought you were my brother. But are you a man? I mean—are you just a man?”
“At present,” replied Basil, “my mere humanity is proved by one of the most unmistakable symbols—hunger. We are too late for the theatre in Sloane Square. But we are not too late for the restaurant. Here comes the green omnibus!” and he had leaped on it before we could speak. ————————————————————————————————————
“Right now,” Basil said, “my basic humanity is shown by one of the clearest signs—hunger. We’re too late for the theater in Sloane Square. But we’re not too late for the restaurant. Here comes the green bus!” and he jumped on it before we could say anything.
As I said, it was months after that Rupert Grant suddenly entered my room, swinging a satchel in his hand and with a general air of having jumped over the garden wall, and implored me to go with him upon the latest and wildest of his expeditions. He proposed to himself no less a thing than the discovery of the actual origin, whereabouts, and headquarters of the source of all our joys and sorrows—the Club of Queer Trades. I should expand this story for ever if I explained how ultimately we ran this strange entity to its lair. The process meant a hundred interesting things. The tracking of a member, the bribing of a cabman, the fighting of roughs, the lifting of a paving stone, the finding of a cellar, the finding of a cellar below the cellar, the finding of the subterranean passage, the finding of the Club of Queer Trades.
As I mentioned, it was months later when Rupert Grant suddenly burst into my room, swinging a bag in his hand and looking like he had just jumped over the garden wall. He begged me to join him on his latest and craziest adventure. He aimed for nothing less than uncovering the actual origin, location, and main base of the source of all our joys and sorrows—the Club of Queer Trades. I could go on forever about how we finally tracked this strange place down. The whole process involved a hundred fascinating tasks: tracking down a member, bribing a cab driver, fighting off tough guys, lifting a paving stone, discovering a cellar, finding another cellar beneath that one, uncovering a hidden passage, and finally locating the Club of Queer Trades.
I have had many strange experiences in my life, but never a stranger one than that I felt when I came out of those rambling, sightless, and seemingly hopeless passages into the sudden splendour of a sumptuous and hospitable dining-room, surrounded upon almost every side by faces that I knew. There was Mr Montmorency, the Arboreal House-Agent, seated between the two brisk young men who were occasionally vicars, and always Professional Detainers. There was Mr P. G. Northover, founder of the Adventure and Romance Agency. There was Professor Chadd, who invented the Dancing Language.
I've had many odd experiences in my life, but never one as bizarre as when I emerged from those twisting, dark, and seemingly endless corridors into the bright beauty of a lavish and welcoming dining room, surrounded on almost every side by familiar faces. There was Mr. Montmorency, the Tree House Agent, sitting between two lively young men who were sometimes vicars and always Professional Detainers. There was Mr. P. G. Northover, the founder of the Adventure and Romance Agency. There was Professor Chadd, who created the Dancing Language.
As we entered, all the members seemed to sink suddenly into their chairs, and with the very action the vacancy of the presidential seat gaped at us like a missing tooth.
As we walked in, everyone seemed to drop into their chairs all at once, and in that moment, the empty presidential seat looked at us like a missing tooth.
“The president's not here,” said Mr P. G. Northover, turning suddenly to Professor Chadd.
“The president’s not here,” said Mr. P.G. Northover, suddenly turning to Professor Chadd.
“N-no,” said the philosopher, with more than his ordinary vagueness. “I can't imagine where he is.”
“N-no,” said the philosopher, with more than his usual uncertainty. “I can’t imagine where he is.”
“Good heavens,” said Mr Montmorency, jumping up, “I really feel a little nervous. I'll go and see.” And he ran out of the room.
“Good heavens,” said Mr. Montmorency, jumping up. “I actually feel a bit nervous. I’ll go check it out.” And he ran out of the room.
An instant after he ran back again, twittering with a timid ecstasy.
An instant after, he dashed back again, chattering with a nervous excitement.
“He's there, gentlemen—he's there all right—he's coming in now,” he cried, and sat down. Rupert and I could hardly help feeling the beginnings of a sort of wonder as to who this person might be who was the first member of this insane brotherhood. Who, we thought indistinctly, could be maddest in this world of madmen: what fantastic was it whose shadow filled all these fantastics with so loyal an expectation?
“He's here, guys—he's definitely here—he's coming in now,” he shouted and sat down. Rupert and I could barely contain our curiosity about who this person was that was the first member of this crazy group. Who, we wondered vaguely, could be the craziest in this world of lunatics: what wild character was it whose presence made all these eccentric people so eagerly anticipate his arrival?
Suddenly we were answered. The door flew open and the room was filled and shaken with a shout, in the midst of which Basil Grant, smiling and in evening dress, took his seat at the head of the table.
Suddenly, we got a response. The door swung open and the room echoed with a shout, right in the middle of which Basil Grant, smiling and dressed up for the evening, took his place at the head of the table.
How we ate that dinner I have no idea. In the common way I am a person particularly prone to enjoy the long luxuriance of the club dinner. But on this occasion it seemed a hopeless and endless string of courses. Hors-d'oeuvre sardines seemed as big as herrings, soup seemed a sort of ocean, larks were ducks, ducks were ostriches until that dinner was over. The cheese course was maddening. I had often heard of the moon being made of green cheese. That night I thought the green cheese was made of the moon. And all the time Basil Grant went on laughing and eating and drinking, and never threw one glance at us to tell us why he was there, the king of these capering idiots.
How we managed to get through that dinner, I have no idea. Usually, I’m someone who really enjoys the leisurely pace of a club dinner. But on this night, it felt like an endless parade of courses. The hors d'oeuvre sardines looked huge, the soup felt like an ocean, larks were ducks, and ducks were ostriches until that dinner finally ended. The cheese course was infuriating. I had often heard that the moon was made of green cheese, but that night, it felt like the green cheese was made of the moon. And all the while, Basil Grant kept laughing, eating, and drinking without sparing a glance at us to explain why he was there, the king of these foolish people.
At last came the moment which I knew must in some way enlighten us, the time of the club speeches and the club toasts. Basil Grant rose to his feet amid a surge of songs and cheers.
At last, the moment arrived that I knew would somehow shed light on things, the time for club speeches and toasts. Basil Grant stood up amidst a wave of songs and cheers.
“Gentlemen,” he said, “it is a custom in this society that the president for the year opens the proceedings not by any general toast of sentiment, but by calling upon each member to give a brief account of his trade. We then drink to that calling and to all who follow it. It is my business, as the senior member, to open by stating my claim to membership of this club. Years ago, gentlemen, I was a judge; I did my best in that capacity to do justice and to administer the law. But it gradually dawned on me that in my work, as it was, I was not touching even the fringe of justice. I was seated in the seat of the mighty, I was robed in scarlet and ermine; nevertheless, I held a small and lowly and futile post. I had to go by a mean rule as much as a postman, and my red and gold was worth no more than his. Daily there passed before me taut and passionate problems, the stringency of which I had to pretend to relieve by silly imprisonments or silly damages, while I knew all the time, by the light of my living common sense, that they would have been far better relieved by a kiss or a thrashing, or a few words of explanation, or a duel, or a tour in the West Highlands. Then, as this grew on me, there grew on me continuously the sense of a mountainous frivolity. Every word said in the court, a whisper or an oath, seemed more connected with life than the words I had to say. Then came the time when I publicly blasphemed the whole bosh, was classed as a madman and melted from public life.”
“Gentlemen,” he said, “it's a tradition in this society for the president of the year to kick off the proceedings not with some general heartfelt toast, but by asking each member to give a brief overview of their profession. After that, we raise a glass to that profession and everyone who practices it. It's my duty, as the senior member, to begin by stating my claim to be a part of this club. Years ago, gentlemen, I was a judge; I did my best to pursue justice and uphold the law in that role. But it gradually occurred to me that, in my work, I wasn’t even scratching the surface of true justice. I was sitting in a position of power, dressed in scarlet and ermine; yet, I held a small, unimportant, and ultimately pointless position. I had to adhere to a basic set of rules just like a postman, and my red and gold meant no more than his. Every day, I faced intense and passionate problems that I had to pretend to address with ridiculous imprisonments or petty damages, while I knew all along, through my common sense, that they would have been better resolved with a kiss or a beating, or just a few words of explanation, or maybe even a duel, or a trip to the West Highlands. As this realization sank in, I was increasingly overwhelmed by a sense of absurdity. Every word spoken in the court, whether a whisper or a curse, felt more relevant to life than the words I had to say. Eventually, I reached the point where I openly ridiculed the whole nonsense, was labeled a madman, and withdrew from public life.”
Something in the atmosphere told me that it was not only Rupert and I who were listening with intensity to this statement.
Something in the air made me realize that it wasn't just Rupert and me who were listening intently to this statement.
“Well, I discovered that I could be of no real use. I offered myself privately as a purely moral judge to settle purely moral differences. Before very long these unofficial courts of honour (kept strictly secret) had spread over the whole of society. People were tried before me not for the practical trifles for which nobody cares, such as committing a murder, or keeping a dog without a licence. My criminals were tried for the faults which really make social life impossible. They were tried before me for selfishness, or for an impossible vanity, or for scandalmongering, or for stinginess to guests or dependents. Of course these courts had no sort of real coercive powers. The fulfilment of their punishments rested entirely on the honour of the ladies and gentlemen involved, including the honour of the culprits. But you would be amazed to know how completely our orders were always obeyed. Only lately I had a most pleasing example. A maiden lady in South Kensington whom I had condemned to solitary confinement for being the means of breaking off an engagement through backbiting, absolutely refused to leave her prison, although some well-meaning persons had been inopportune enough to rescue her.”
“Well, I discovered that I wasn’t really of any use. I offered myself privately as a purely moral judge to settle purely moral issues. Before long, these unofficial courts of honor (kept strictly secret) spread throughout society. People were brought before me not for the practical trifles that nobody cares about, like committing murder or having a dog without a license. My cases involved the faults that truly make social life impossible. They were judged for selfishness, impossible vanity, gossiping, or being stingy with guests or dependents. Of course, these courts had no real power to enforce anything. The implementation of their punishments depended entirely on the honor of the ladies and gentlemen involved, including the honor of the offenders. But you would be amazed at how completely our judgments were always followed. Just recently, I had a very satisfying example. A single woman in South Kensington, whom I had sentenced to solitary confinement for causing an engagement to be broken off through gossip, absolutely refused to leave her prison, even though some well-meaning people had unhelpfully come to rescue her.”
Rupert Grant was staring at his brother, his mouth fallen agape. So, for the matter of that, I expect, was I. This, then, was the explanation of the old lady's strange discontent and her still stranger content with her lot. She was one of the culprits of his Voluntary Criminal Court. She was one of the clients of his Queer Trade.
Rupert Grant was staring at his brother, his mouth hanging open. So, I guess, was I. This was the reason for the old lady's odd unhappiness and her even weirder acceptance of her situation. She was one of the offenders in his Voluntary Criminal Court. She was one of the clients in his Queer Trade.
We were still dazed when we drank, amid a crash of glasses, the health of Basil's new judiciary. We had only a confused sense of everything having been put right, the sense men will have when they come into the presence of God. We dimly heard Basil say:
We were still in a daze when we raised our glasses, amid a crash of glasses, to toast Basil's new judiciary. We only had a vague feeling that everything had been set right, like the feeling people get when they come into the presence of God. We faintly heard Basil say:
“Mr P. G. Northover will now explain the Adventure and Romance Agency.”
“Mr. P. G. Northover will now explain the Adventure and Romance Agency.”
And we heard equally dimly Northover beginning the statement he had made long ago to Major Brown. Thus our epic ended where it had begun, like a true cycle.
And we heard just as faintly Northover starting the statement he had made long ago to Major Brown. So our story ended where it had begun, like a true cycle.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!